MASTER NEGATIVE NO. 93-81527- MICROFILMED 1993 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material. Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the photocopy or other reproduction is not to be *'used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of *'fair use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would involve violation of the copyright law. A UTHOR: ARETAEUS, OF CAPPADOCIA TITLE: THE EXTANT WORKS OF ARETAEUS, THE ... PLACE: LONDON DATE: 1856 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT BIBLIOGRAPHIC MTCROFORM TAWnFT Master Negative # Restrictions on Use: Original Material as FUmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 88Ar3 IE66 Wmmmmm n > n ttwmmnmtmm^^^mm • 1856* Aretaeus, Cr. iJ: Lat. • ••The extant vforks of ArGtcLeus,the CappadocianJ edited and translated by Francis Adams.. • London, printed for the Gydonhan Society, 1056 • j XX, 51u p« 23 cn« At head of title: Apcraiou Y.ain:aooy.o\) xa ANOTHER COPY IN KCDICAL LIDRARY 1^71!^ o il i i TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA FILM SIZE: >^ - REDUCTION RATIO- IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA 4^ IB IIB KAllu, DATE FILMED: ^^JLlC-Jil INITIALS /^ ^ FILMED BY: RESEARCH PT JBLICATTONS, INC WOnnRTJmnr //v r Association for inffomnation and Image Management 1100 Wayne Avenue. Suite 1100 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 Centimeter 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 mm iiii[iiiiliiiiiiiiilii[iiii|ilii|iiii[iL^ Inches 1 1.0 I.I 1.25 3 4 1.4 1^ ¥' 1 ^'^ ISA M22 2.2 1^ ■ 36 U ■■i ■to b£ 2.0 u •* *> ILUli 1.8 1.6 11 MRNUFfiCTURED TO RUM STfiNDflRDS BY fiPPLIED IMAGE- INC. :V k ,«*i ••*. ^ - • . -.J- ?^ 'IV .^f* '-t 'v ,"?.VJ > » . • » « „, 4 '-y-i 't>'- ! :^^j /J.«f V-' •«*'" fe^ «**» » :^±. "%'^^ iVr , vM » %'.' ?«•■ "CSft?^.^! ' V, i^^ -,.*^. .w^^:^' ^>i. ArS XY193 Ctbrarg If^ttrg Citnttgatntt 2Iif0maB BORN 1835-DIEO 1903 FOR THIRTY YEARS CHIEF TRANSLATOR DEPARTMENT OF STATE, WASHINGTON, O. C. LOVER OF LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE HIS LIBRARY WAS GIVEN AS A MEMORIAL BY HIS SON WILLIAM S. THOMAS, M. D. TO COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY A. D. 1906 J^i^ B.yhxy\^ o^ '^y/tt i-^ i > t v«r^. J. {/' cf J i i V.-— OiJf^4 ..4 J- JP"^, /^?9. This book is due two weeks from the last date stamped below, and if not returned or renewed at or before that time a fine of five cents a day will be incurred. THE SYDENHAM SOCIETY INSTITUTED AIDCCCXUIT LONDON Mno^^TA^. 'i' 4/a / APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY TA 212ZOMENA. THE EXTANT WORKS or AREMUS, THE CAPPADOCIAN. EDITKI) AND TRANSLATED BV FRANCIS ADAMS, LL.D. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE SYDENHAM SOCIETY M.nrrr.Lvr. ^ 4^ •-' ~ f LONDON: riUNTED BY WERTUKIMRR AND CO., ciRrrs FLAc-E. FiNfiFrnY fiRcr». i I » I ♦ ■t - V} ADVERTISEMENT. The Council of the Sydenham Society, nearly two years ago, having consulted me respecting a purposed Edition of Abet^cs, I felt too much honoured by the compliment, to hesitate about meeting their views; and, accordingly, it was arranged, that I should undertake to give a new Edition of the text, and a literal translation of the same into English. In the Preface, I have entered so fully into the consideration of our author's merits as a professional authority, and the cha- racters of the existing Editions, that it would be superfluous to add anything further on these points, either in justification of the Council for engaging in such an undertaking, or of myself for giving them advice to this eflfect. Whatever may be thought of previous Editions, it cannot be denied that such of them as are at all trustworthy, are so scarce and so expen- sive, that few medical libraries in the country possess a copy of any one of them. To supply this desideratum, therefore, was surely an object highly deserving the attention of a Society like the Sydenham, which was professedly formed for such purposes. Whether, indeed, my Edition may meet the requirements of the present age, remains to be seen; but, at all events, 1 feel conscious of having spared no pains to render it so. The reader will remark, however, that, contrary to the rule followed by me in the other works of a like kind which I have had the honour of executing for /] IV ADVERTISEIVIENT. the Society, the matters contained in the annotations are mostly of a philological nature — nearly everything professional having been excluded by the advice of the Council. In the present instance, it was felt that our primary object was to supply the profession with an improved text of the original, and a correct translation ; and that there was no necessity either for a running commentary on every chapter, as was given in the " Paulus" — or for elaborate annotations embracing a compa- rison of ancient with modern opinions on the various subjects treated of, as was done in the two volumes of ** Hippocrates." Although the edition of Kuhn formed the basis of mine, I have admitted the sub-division of the chapters introduced by Wigan. In orthography and accentuation I have endeavoured to conform to the present usage at the University Press of Oxford, except in a few instances, when I have deviated from it on what I conceived to be sufficient grounds. The Index is constructed very much upon the plan of Wigan's, and, like it, is merely applicable to the translation. An index to the text would have been valued by so few of my readers, that I did not think of undertaking so very formidable a task. I think it my duty to acknowledge publicly, that in con- structing the text, and in conducting the work through the press, I have derived much assistance from my learned friend, Professor Geddes, of King's College, Old Aberdeen, who care- fully examined every proof sheet along with me, and kindly afforded me his opinion on many important questions con- nected with the minute structure of the Greek language. Bancho/'f/j Ajtril2ist, 1856. THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. § I.-On the age of ARET^US, his docteines, and CHAEACTER AS A MEDICAL AUTHOR. Nothing definite can be determined respecting the age in which AsETiEus flourished, beyond a probable approxima- tion to the period. When we take into account how emi- nent both Galen and he were, as professional authorities, it appears singular that neither of them should hare made the slightest aUusion to the other. For, on the one hand, consider- ing how voluminous the works of Galen are, and the frequency with which he refers to the names of almost every author at all distinguished in the literature of medicine, from Hippocrates down to his own day, one cannot but think it improbable that he would have neglected to mention Arefceus if the latter had acquired his mature reputation at the time when Galen was engaged with the composition of his own works. And on the other hand, Galen, both in his own lifetime, and 'for many centuries afterwards, was so indisputably regarded as the fade princeps of medical authorities, that one cannot conceive it at all likely that a subsequent writer would have treated in an elaborate and critical manner of the same subjects, without making any allusion to doctrines which were then commanding such universal applause. We cannot, then reconcile these difficulties otherwise than by supposing that the two authors must have been contemporaries; and that whether from a concealed feeling of rivalry, or in accord- ance with the established usage of Uving authors to one another. I VI THE EDITOR'S PREFACE THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. the one had avoided to mention the other. It Is deserving of remark that we have a still more extraordinary example of two contemporary authors under similar circumstances, mutually neglecting to quote one another, in the case of two writers who lived a short time before Galen, namely Dioscorides and the Elder Pliny; both of whom are most voluminous and accurate writers, and both handle the same subjects critically, yet, as we have stated, neither of them takes the slightest notice of the other.^ In this instance, indeed, there are various circumstances which lead us to infer that the Roman writer, who is merely a great compiler on all subjects, was indebted to the Greek authority on the Materia Medica, and hence the learned are pretty generally agreed that the work of Diosco- rides must have preceded that of Pliny, although both were productions of the same age. One thing, at least, is indis- putable respecting them, as every person familiar with their productions must be convinced, that there is such a conge- niality and accordance between their opinions on various sub- jects which they treat of in common, that we can have no hesitation in setting them down as authors who had lived about the same time. And I am clearly of opinion from my vu \ * It would appear to have been the rule in the age of Quintilian, who lived only a short time before Galen, for contemporary writers not to notice one another by name, it being probably held to be im- possible to pass judgment on them sine ira aut studio. Of this we have a notable example in the tenth Book of his work, where, treating of all the great satirical poets, he dismisses Juvenal and his other contemporaries with the remark: "sunt clari hodieque et qui olim nominabuntur." In the preceding generation, however, the practice would appear to have been very different, for Virgil, Horace, Tibul- lus, Propertius, and Ovid, are con- stantly mentioning one another in terms of the greatest kindness. Mcecenas seems to have possessed the wonderful talent of keeping up the best feeling among the hterary worthies whom he patronised. But there are abundant proofs in Grecian literature that profes- sional rivalry was even a stronger passion in ancient than in modem times. See in particular Hesiod, Op. et Dies ; Callimachus, Hynm. in ApoU.; and Pindar, OL ii. long famiharity with the works of Galen and Aretaeus, that one can decidedly detect a corresponding coincidence between the hterary and professional views of these authors. Both had chosen Hippocrates for their model, and had their minds thoroughly imbued with hb opinions. Both show an inti- mate acquaintance with the true spirit of the Platonic philo- sophy as manifested in the first and succeeding centuries. Both display a great acquaintance with Sphygmology, and use the same identical terms in describing the varied conditions of the arterial pulse. Both possess a more intimate knowledge of Anatomy than any of the other authorities on ancient medi- cine. In Therapeutics, also, there is a striking coincidence between them; and, in regard to the Materia Medica, both not only prescribe the same simples, but also, in many instances, the same compound medicines. Altogether, then, there is such a conformity between both their theoretical and practical views m their profession as we never find to exist except between authors who lived in or about the same period. It is true there is one striking difference between them-the one writes modern Attic in a style worthy of Xenophon or Theophrastus whereas the other uses Ionic or old Attic, bearing a con- siderable resemblance to the language of Hippocrates and Herodotus. This, however, when attentively considered, will be found to be a confirmation of my views regarding the identity of the age m which the two authors in question flourished; for It would appear to have been the practice of learned men m the second century, from some unexplained taste, to write sometimes in the one dialect and sometimes in the other. Thus Arnan, who flourished in the eariier part of that cen- tury—that IS to say, immediately before Galen-although in most of his historical and philosophical works he uses very pure Attic, has made use of Ionic, or at least a modified imita- tK.n of It, in one of his works, the Indica. In like manner his contemporary Lucian, whose general style is chaste and b 2 VIU THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. elegant Attic, has left among his books two tracts written in the Ionic dialect, namely de dea Sijria and de Astrologia, In the same way we can account for a difference between the practice of our two authors in regard to the class of poets which they familiarly quote, our author always quoting Homer, and Galen the dramatic poets ; for this difference of taste is obviously the necessary consequence of the style affected by each of them, since the Ionic dialect is inseparably connected with the Homeric poems, and the Attic with the Athenian drama. From what has been stated it will be seen there is a large amount of probabilities that our author must have been a con- temporary of Galen, respecting whom it is satisfactorily ascer- tained that he was born A.D. 131, and that he died about the end of that century. We cannot then be far from the truth if we assume it as a settled point in the chronology of medical literature, that Aretaeus flourished about the middle of the second century of the Christian era. From the epithet ** Cappadocian " with which his name is always associated, it may be assumed that he was a native of one of the most eastern departments of the Roman empire. Although nothing is related of his education and course of life, we are warranted in believing that his literary and professional reputation was not acquired amongst his native mountains, but that his ambition had taken him, like his great contemporary of Pergamus, and the scarcely less celebrated Archigenes, to try his fortune in the great seat of empire. This is further inferred to have been the case from his pre- scribing to his patients the use of the most approved Italian wines of that period, namely, the Falernian, the Fundan, the Signine, and the Surrentine.* He himself has left it on record that besides the present work, he had written on Fevers, on Surgery,^ and Pharmacy.* * De curat. Morb, Acut. ii. 3. * Ibid i. 1. * Morb. diuturD. ii. 12, THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. IX It cannot but appear remarkable, that, notwithstanding the indisputable merit of our author's works, they should be so seldom noticed by subsequent writers. Aetius, probably of the fifth, and Paulus ^gineta, probably of the seventh cen- tury, and the author of the Euporista, formerly ascribed to Dioscondes, but now generally admitted to have been of a much later date, are the only ancient authorities that have quoted Aretaeus by name. By the Latin and Arabian writers he IS wholly unnoticed; but for this oversight a probable reason can be assigned without referring it to his obscurity. Of the Latin authorities after his age no one has any preten- sions to learned research; and the silence of the Arabians respecting him may be supposed to be owing to the circum- stance that as a considerable space of time had elapsed between his age and the dawn of the Arabian celebrity in science, all the treasures of Grecian medicine had been previously method- ized and compiled by Aetius, Oribasius, Alexander, and Paulus -^gineta, from whose works the Arabian authorities were con- tent to extract the information they required, without being at the trouble of referring to the original sources of information. Another reason why our author is so seldom noticed by subse- quent authorities is supposed, by Wigan, to be that his repu- tation, although deservedly high, was eclipsed by that of Archigenes, an author of very great reputation in the age immediately preceding his, and the greatest ornament of the celebrated sect to which he belonged, namely, the Pneu- matic. Of the principles of this Sect, I should have thought myself called upon to give a detailed exposition in this place, if I had not done so already, in the argument prefixed to the transla- tion of the Hippocratic treatise ** On the Sacred Disease.'^* The doctrine of the Pneuma, it is there stated, namely, of an » Hippocrates' works, Syd. Soc. Edit. t. ii. pp. 837, 838. il I X THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. etherial principle existing in the microcosm, by means of which the mind performs all the functions of the body, may be traced as far back as the Hippocratic treatises, and was very gene- rally received as the established opinion of the sgavans of antiquity, and more especially of the Stoics, whose doctrines were then in high repute, as being patronised by the illustrious Marcus Antoninus the Koman emperor. It is identical with the Innate Heat, — the Oepfirj €/jLvTo<: of our author, and the calidum innatum of modem physiologists, especially those of the seventeenth century,^ — a principle of animal life which we are now content to dispense with, although it will be admitted, that in default of it, scarcely all the resources of Chemistry and Natural Philosphy are sufficient to account for the extra- ordinary powers of the human organism, whereby it is enabled to preserve its temperature unabated at more than 100" below the point of congelation in our thermometers. Holding, then, the existence of this vital principle, it is not to be wondered at if the learned physicians of Greece and Rome supposed it to play a very important part in the animal economy, both in regard to the preservation and the restora- tion of health. Accordingly, as already stated, it figures in the medical theories as early as the time of Hippocrates; but it was not until the first century of the Christian era that this principle was made to form the basis of the system of an important sect, the Pneumatists, which originated with Athenseus of Attaleia, and soon afterwards acquired still greater celebrity from Archigenes, who flourished in Rome during the reign of Trajan; that is to say, in the beginning of the second century. The dogmas of this author are animadverted upon by Galen in many parts of his works, more especially in his elaborate Treatises on the Pulse ; and if our conclusions, formerly announced, be well founded, he must have been the . • See in particular the works of Harvey, pluries. THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. XI immediate predecessor, and. perhaps, the preceptor of Aret^us. Of late. It has been disputed whether or not our author did actually belong to the Pneumatic sect; and this is one of those controversies which can never come to a satisfactorv result since all the works of the acknowledged Pneumatists are lost,' and the only information we can obtain respecting the prin- ciples of the sect must necessarily be incomplete, as being denved at second hand. For my own part I need only declare in this place, that having familiarised myself with the works of all the ancient writers on medicine which have come down to us, I give It as my decided conviction, that the doctrine of the Pneuma holds a more prominent position in the works of Aretsus than in those of any of the other authorities, and hence I am satisfied that he belongs to the same sect as Athenffius and Archigenes. It is unnecessary for me to quote fully and comment on all the passages in his works, from the examination of which I have been led to draw this conclusion, but I subjoin references which will enable the reader, if so disposed, to satisfy himself whether or not my opinion on this subject be well founded.' After the second century, the Pneumatic sect had ceased to exist by name, this system and all the others having been extinguished by the prevalence of the Galenic. Galen, it is true, continued to recognise the pneuma as a principle in the animal economy which ministers to the preservation and restoration of health, but it no longer played the same promi- nent part. in medical theory as it did in the system of the Pneumatists.8 'DesignisMorb.Acut.iii. 3, p. 40 Diutum. i. 16, p. 121 ii. 5, p. 144 ii. 7, p. 150 ii.l2,p.I69 De curat. Morb.Acut. i. I,p.l93 n » i- l,p.l99 » n ii. 2, p. 247 » „ ii. 4, p. 269 Kuhn's edition. ■ See, in particular, de diffic. respir., iii. : de natuml. facult., iii. : de iocis afiectis, iii. ' n w n n \ \ \ I xu rn THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. i n In modern times, the closest resemblance to the Pneumatic hypothesis is found in the system of Van Helmont, more espe- cially as expounded and upheld by Stahl and Hoffmann. That the archeus of Helmont was in many respects identical with the pneuma of the ancient authorities^ must appear obvious to any one who is familiar with his works; indeed, he himself ex- plains it by comparison with the ** impetum faciens " of Hippocrates, and proclaims it to be, sometimes a " causa effi- ciens," and at others an " aura genialis/' and ** spiritus semi- nis." After the fashion of this system had passed away, the spiritual essence which had been supposed to perform so im- portant a function in the animal frame, may be said to have lost its independent existence in medical theory, when it was held, in the CuUenian system, to be a mere virtue or energy of the body, under the appellation of a vis medicatrix natura. Of late, in the philosophy of medicine, life has ceased to be held connected with a vital principle, although it will scarcely be denied, that many of the symptoms of disease and many of the undoubted phaenomena of Animal Magnetism cannot otherwise be well accounted for. But it would be out of place to prose- cute these reflexions further at present. Suffice to say, in con- clusion, that whoever approaches the study of the Pneumatic hypothesis with an unbiassed mind, must be disposed to recog- nise in it a great and important truth as its basis, however much he may be inclined to think that an exaggerated importance was attached to it by the followers of Athenajus and Aga- thinus, in the second century, and by those of Helmont in the eighteenth. Sed hcec hactenus. On the virtues of Aretoeus, as a medical author, I shall only add a few words. His descriptions of diseases have been universally admitted to be unsurpassed for elegance and ac- curacy. No doubt, it must be admitted, that they do not convey the impression of being original copies from nature, so much as those of Hippocrates; but, on the other hand, they xui are more comprehensive and more studiously elaborated. As a solitary proof of their value, I may mention that Hippocrates and Aretaeus are almost the only authorities among his pre- decessors, in whose works Laennec detects any anticipations of his own system of diagnosis in diseases of the chest. To have his name thus honourably connected by so great a master in Semeiology, is a eulogium to which it would be superfluous to attempt any addition. In a word, no one can fail to per- ceive that he was gifted with the rare talent of giving a more striking delineation of a series of morbid phaenomena, in one page, than most authors would give in a long treatise. His system of treatment also can scarcely be too highly commended, being generally founded on rational and judicious indications, which, as soon as stated, command the assent of the unprejudiced reader. Even at the present day, when judged of impartially, it will be difficult to convict him of having in any single instance laid down erroneous rules of treatment. And not only are his general principles in thera- peutics to be admired, but also the skill and taste with which he reduces them to practice. For, in general, it will be ad- mitted that it would be difficult to accomplish the fulfilment of the indications laid down, by any more appropriate means than those he makes use of. As a practitioner of the art, he would appear to have attained the happy medium between feeble timidity and reckless audacity. Moreover, there is scarcely a single class of remedies presently in use from which he does not at one time or another draw certain specimens, from the simplest and most delicious of the culinary preparations up to the most potent resources of Surgery and of Pharmacy. The fermented juice of the grape, and other savoury potations; acids, bitters, astringents, carminatives, narcotics, diuretics, emmenagogues, cathartics, and emetics; soap to cleanse the skin, and cantha- rides or mustard to stimulate it; the lancet, and, in extreme cases, the actual cautery : such are the remedial means recom- r. t« XIV THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. mended and employed by the learned Cappadocian, with admirable skill and discrimination, to combat the multifarious symptoms of disease which he himself has so graphically de- lineated. As a record, then, of the opinions of a most talented and experienced physician, in a remote age, on some of the most vital questions connected with medical practice, there is surely no member of the profession but must feel interested in the remains of such an author, and deeply deplore the loss of those portions which have unfortunately perished. § II. — On the Editions of Aret^us. The first edition of Aretaeus was the Latin translation of Junius Paulus Crassus, printed at Venice, a.d. 1552, in quarto. The editor, in his preface, announces that the work in Greek, bearing the name of Aret^us, the Cappadocian, had accidentally fallen into his hands, and that with great labour and care he had made his version, and published it, lest such valuable fragments, in so perishable a state as he found them, should be altogether lost. This Latin version was reprinted in 1554, at Paris, by William Morel and James Putianus; and in 1567, by Henry Stephens, in his work " Medicae Artis Prin- cipes." In 1581, another edition, carefully amended by the editor, was published at Basle, after his death. The translation of Crassus bears evident marks of having been prepared by a scholar well competent for the task; and who, although he had not the advantage of examining several codices which have since been discovered, would appear to have enjoyed the privilege of consulting some MS. which has since disappeared. This version, then, must always deserve the careful attention of any one who undertakes to give an edition of our author. THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. XV The first Greek edition was issued at Paris, in 1554, by Jacobus Goupylus, from the press of the celebrated Adrian Turnebus, the King's printer. The editor professes to have followed principally a MS. in the Royal library. This edition is executed on good paper, and in the elegant type for which Turnebus has always been held remarkable. It would appear to have been the same type as that used by him in his edition of ^schylus, printed about that time. Like other editions, however, of that age, it is faulty in punctuation; and, as no conjectural emendations are admitted, the text in many places IS so corrupt as to be altogether unintelligible. But, at the end, there are some curious attempts to amend the corruptions of the text. Altogether, this-the Editio princeps of our author— is a performance highly creditable to the editor, the prmter, and the age in which it appeared. The next edition was the Greek and Latin edition of Hemsch, published at Augsburgh, in 1603. The editor pro- fesses to have formed his text from the collation of three MSS., " Venetum, Bavaricum, Augustanum." This edition contains a good many different readings in the margin, but these, in general, are of little value; and, as regards accuracy of the text, the printing is execrable. The commentary at the end is made up of common-place matters, from which little or no information can be gathered. This edition, then, possesses very little value in any point of view. The third edition is one of a very different stamp, namely, the magnificent edition of Wigan, printed at the Clarendon Press of Oxford, 1723, and dedicated to the celebrated Dr. Freind, of London. As announced in the title-page, the text IS mainly formed from a collation of the Vatican and Har- leyan MSS.; in fact, it is formed almost entirely on the latter, and this it is which constitutes its main defect, as monstrosities are often retained in the text which even the most cautious editor ought to have no scruple in expunging. In most other i :,•{• XVI THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. fi Kl- ! m I t . u 1^* I ■I respects, the performance is beyond all praise; for as to elegance and accuracy of typography, and all the other embellishments of a classical edition, it is unsurpassed. In particular, the notes and emendations, along with the copious dissertations on all matters connected with Aretaeus, are most interesting and valuable. The next edition is that which bears the name of the famous Herman Boerhaave, having been got up under his patronage by Dr. Groeneveld. It was printed at Leyden, 1735. As regards typography and style of execution, it is far inferior to the Oxford edition, which had come out a few years previous; but, withal, it is enriched with a large amount of valuable matters, collected from a variety of sources. In particular, it contains the very important com- mentaries of Peter Petit, the celebrated Parisian physician, which are about the most ingenious and judicious labours of the kind which have ever been expended on an ancient author. One can scarcely over-rate the benefits which the cause of Medical Literature owes to Petit, insomuch that it may be doubted if in this line he has any equal, unless, perhaps. Foes, the admirable editor of Hippocrates. The Leyden edition, also, possesses the annotations and conjec- tural emendations of Triller, along with the Greek index and other matters supplied to the Oxford edition by Mait- taire, a high authority in classical literature at that time. The text of this edition is the same as that of the editio princeps, but at the bottom of every page is given a convenient collection of lectiones variantes and conjectural emendations. The next edition is that of Kiihn, published at Leipsic, 1828. The text is little else than a reprint of the preceding edition in an octavo shape ; but both in paper and typography, it is of a very inferior stamp. In particular, the punctuation is so faulty, that no one can possibly read the works of our « t . THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. author with any pleasure or advantage from this edition. The only recommendation it possesses is, that it contains, in a very convenient shape, most of the valuable matters originally pubhshed in the edition of Boerhaave. We now come to the latest edition of our author, namely that of Dr. Franciscus Zacharias Ermerins, published at Utrecht 1847, in 4to. No competent judge can hesitate to say of this edition, that it is a most elaborate performance, executed with much care, and indicative of great critical acumen. The editor makes it appear that he had carefully collated nearly all the existing MSS., and all the previous editions of our author. From the careful study of all these- in many instances with much success, although, in not a few with too bold a spirit of innovation -he gives a very excellent and on the whole, an improved text of our author. How highly I estimate his labours will be seen by the many re- ferences made to them in my notes; and, where I think myse f compelled to reject his proposed alterations, I shall readily be believed sincere when I say, that it is with much r^pect for the talent and attainments of my predecessor. Having spoken freely of the blemishes of defunct editors I must be permitted slightly to touch upon the defects of my contemporary. Though his work in general bespeaks much elaboration, I was rather disappointed to find so many in- stances of very inferior Latinity, both in the Prolegomena and ^otes; and even in the text, the lapses, as regards accentuation and typography, are more numerous than in the Oxford edition. I have also remarked, in several instances, that the Latin translation has not been altered, so as to suit the changes of the text introduced by the editor. But, as already hinted, my pnncipal ground of objection to this otherwise valuable edition is the enormous amount of conjectural emendations more especially the freedom with which he has- " suo peri- culo -ejected hundreds of words from the text, on the un- XVlll THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. M' P;, f. Hi i % proved assumption, that they are interpolations which have crept into it from the Glossema. There have been two English translations, both very in- complete, namely, the translation by Moffat, London, 1785, and that of Keynolds, London, 1837. As neither of the translators lays claim to any critical acquaintance with our author, it cannot be expected that I should admit having received any important assistance from my predecessors in this line. Of my own preparations for undertaking the task of editing Aretaeus it now becomes my duty to say something. I beg to state, then, that I had been familiarly acquainted with our author's work, through the study of most of the previous editions, long before I thought of offering to edit it; and that since I undertook this task, I have diligently examined the text in all the existing editions, and collated with some care all the MSS. to be found in Great Britain, namely, the three following : — L Codex Harletanus, VICIOCCCXXVI ; small in folio, of the end of the 16th century. — British Museum. II. CoD. Askew ; commencement of the 16th century. — Library of the Medical Society of London, in. Cod. Philipp. ; of the 16th century. — Library of Sir Thomas PhiUips, of Middle-hill, Worcestershire. To the examination of all these editions and MSS. I have added, in most instances, a comparison of collateral passages in all the other authorities on Ancient Medicine; and have further endeavoured to prepare myself for my editorial duties by a diligent revision of all the Greek writers who used the peculiar dialect of Aretaeus, from Herodotus and Hippocrates down to Arrian and Lucian. I trust, also, it will be seen in- directly, that I have not been remiss in availing myself of the distinguished labours of contemporary philologists, especially of Dindorf and Daremberg, and the lexicographers of Oxford. THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. 2U2L Having bestowed so much pains on my work, I shall certainly . feel some disappointment if it is not such as to satisfy the reasonable expectations both of the classical scholar and of the learned physician. More especially, 1 shall be curious to ascertain how my attempted emendations of several corrupt passages, which had defied the ingenuity of preceding edited, will be received by the few scholars now existing in Europe who are possessed of the requisite amount of professional and philological knowledge to sit in judgment on such literary attempts. Satisfied, indeed, as I have long been of the rare combination of critical acumen and practice required for restoring the decayed remains of Ancient Literature, it is not without considerable misgivings that I have ventured to as- sume myself to be possessed, even in a small degree, of a "cunosa felicitas," which has reflected so much honour on the names of Elmsley and of Porson. There is one omission in this edition, for which I feel myself called upon to furnish an explanation. I have not thought it necessary to imitate the example of several preceding editors in giving at the end a list of the leetiones variantes, having been pnncipally deterred from doing so by the trouble and expense which would have been thereby incurred. The reader may form a pretty correct estimate what these would have amounted to, when I state that in the Leyden edition they occupy twenty-three closely printed pages in folio. To these, if I had added all the conjectural emendations and erasions of Ermerins, and all the alterations suggested by myself, I should have required more than sixty pages for this purpose. The members of the Sydenham Society will, there- fore, see that they would thus have been subjected to a very * great additional expenditure, and myself to a great sacrifice of time and of labour, without any corresponding amount of benefit to any reader of the volume. Indeed, I may venture to repeat the judgment which Wigan pronounced on these P li u if t i m XX THE EDITOR'S PREFACE. different readings: — "Haud facile ex iis, ut opinor, quispiam eruet, quod faciliorem reddet Aretaei lectionem," etc. More- over, there are very few scholars who take delight in the minutiae of philological criticism, who have not access to one or more of the preceding editions which contain the lectiones variantes. Of the Translation, I need only say, that it is scrupulously close, and that I have taken every pains to make it correct. APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY HEPI AITIQN KAI 2HMEIQN OSEQN HAGflN, I it ; I BIBAION nPflTON, niNAS TON KE*AAAIQN. Kf0. Htpi ^piVlTlKuiv *♦♦♦♦»♦# Cc • Hipi AtiOapyiKtuv •»•*♦»» ^/ Hepi Mapaff^ov ♦♦♦♦*»#» Ilepi 'ATroirXrj^iijg ♦*♦♦»»♦*/ Iltpi 'E7ri\tj\l/iij£ * * * . , ' Tlepl Terdvov .... ' nepi ^vvdyxnc ^^ Ilepl Tuiv Kara rtjv KioviSa TraOuiv . , . . »'. Uepi rwv Kara TlapiaOfiia iXKuiv 0\ Iltpi nXtvpiTidos • • . • ' > 1^ f APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY HEPI AITIQN KAI 2HMEIQN OSEQN nAGQN, BIBAION A'. K€0. e'. n€pl napo^vo-fiov 'E7n\rj7rnK£i^. * ^ ati^VTrjreii, tT^Myyoc, revovrayv /Sdpea, X€/3cov iv roJ rpaxv^xp 7r\vpd>ac€, fcal Bcardace^, vavr^are ttoXX^ ^v M Khtia ip^trat arrxy6r dfroacrCrj koX d-rre^frCrj i^l a^vKpola, eheafuuTC va^Bee,, iirrjpphoL {nrox^yBpca. rdSe f,lv o^ » In all the former editions, in- stead of re iroXXt^, we read rd ttoX- Xd; and, with the exception of that of Dr. Ermerins, all have Kai before (^^nXPn- The Latin translation of this clause by Wigan, Kuhn, and Ermerins, is this: "Nausea praci- pu(i quidem post cibum, sed qua) per abstinentiam quoque lentd con- tinuat," which is evidently very loose and vague. That of Crassus is far more strict and accurate: "Nausea frequentius quidem e cibis, non mi- nimi tamen et ab inedia pusilla quffidam nausea sequitur." The Eng- lish translation of the text as it for- »nerly stood would run thus: " Nau- sea for the most part, indeed, after food; but also, not unfrequently, slight nausea after abstinence." It appears to me, however, that the meaning is so much improved by the slight change I have ventured to make, that I flatter myself no argument is required to prove it to be the true reading. The contrast between iroXXi) in the one case, and fi^nXP^i in the other, is most suit- able to the sense. That the repeti- tion of Kai is legitimate in this clause of the sentence, will not be questioned by any one who is fami- liar with the style of Galen. See, for example, De Locis Aflfectis, y.ltprope initium; tiii p. 296, ed. Basil. ' B 2 f t f i i HEPI AITIQN KAI SHMEIHN *Hv 8e wXtjo-lov rjBr}^ fj rov irapo^va-fjiov, kvkX/o /JLap/ut' pvyal irpo t^9 6yftio<; iropcpvpieov rj fi€\dv(OVy rj Trdvrcov ofiov avfifiefJU/yiievcoVy (m? 8ok€€iv t^v iv ovpavS reravvaOai Ipiv, ri')(pL ojTwv, fiapvoBfilr)' opylXoc, 7nKp6)(p\oc TrapaXoyo)^' Kar^ eirea-ov yovv rtve? irrro 7rpo(l>d(Tio^, i^ dOvfiirj^' fiere^erepoi, Se pevfiarc Trorafiov aTCve^ ivcBovre^;, rj rpo'^^M Bcvevfievcp, rj fiifjL^CKC eXia-crofiivr)' aWore Be 6a<^pr)(TLa\fj TO KUKov ia\7]<: vevpcoVf OKoaa ^vfiiraOea ifj dpyrj yuyverai, BdfcrvXoc yovv fieydXoL ')(eip&v rj ttoBcjv ^vviXKOvraL, koI ttoVo? koI vdp/crj fcal Tp6/jL0lKr]Tac, rj diro t€v dp^rjTaiy ^vv7]6ea<: * The common reading in the MSS. is iiSioCf which is evidently inadmissible. Petit, in his Commen- .tary, suggests that the true reading is Skog y. Wigan also prefers rrXrj- aiov liij Skog. Ermcrins accordingly reads irXtjaiov ty Siog. None of these editors, however, refers to any authority for this expression, which appears to me quaint and unnatural — ^" but if the dread of a paroxysm be at hand.'* I prefer ijdrj on the authority of many parallel pas- sages, as for example — trXriaiov ^e ijSfi rov ^peviZftv ovTsg, Galon, de loc. affect, iii.; ivaravrog SkSidtj tov avfiTTTutfiaroSf P* -^g« iii> 5, in the chapter on epilepsy. Ermerins very properly restores it, in another pas- sage of our author, where ij^i had been substituted for it (Sympt. diut. morb. i. 9). Indeed ^^17, in such cases, occurs frequently in the works of our author. Moreover, in the margin of the celebrated Reiske's copyof Henisch's edition, there is found this emenda- tion — y'ldri Seog. See G. Dindorf*s Appendix to Kiihn's edition. The Latin translation of Crassus would agree very well with the reading 1 propose ; while it is unsuitable to the text when Stog is admitted: " Quum Ycro accessio appropin- quat." O^EllN nAGftN, BIBA. A'. 5 dpayyoi,, KaXiovac to^9 napeovra,, irpcyyvcoac tov j^iXXovro inr' ifi-rrevplrjr Bcaalyyecv re kuI dvaKXdevv Kal avvTelveLv BiovTac ra KaTdpxovTa fiipea' Kal adrol Bk icovTeocacv eV Kovac Td fi^pea, BKcoaTrep t^v vovaov e^acpovfievoc Kal icov V Toc^Be eiT^KOvpir^ kotI Kal i, ^^iprjy ryy arj^acrlrjy Bcco^ aaTO,^ TToXXocac B^ 6^o, iaTl ch, incovTo, drjplov, ^ aKcrj, (feaVTaairj, Kal ovtco KUTeTreaov. Jv Bk TTj arjfiaalrj dvaLaO/jTco, f,kv KieTac &y0pco7ro^^ X^lpe^ Bi ol aiToa^Q, ^vyip^ovTac, aKiXea oi, Bca-rreirXirf- f^eva f^ovvov, dX\A TjiBe KdKelae ffaXXof^eva airrol, d7r6 Tcov Tey6vTcov. iaayf,iyoiopr a{rx}jv dyKv}^^, KeaX^ ttolkIXox; Bcdor dXXoTe fikv ydp i<; t6 irprjvh To^ovTac, etrre e? Tb aTkpvoy ^ yiyx^ ipelBec, dXXoTe Bk i, r6 fieTdcl>pevov dyuKXaTac, 0^0,9 to?9 dTTo T^9 K6fiv^ iXKOfiiyocat filrj, elrre ^yda ^ 'evOa iirl Toh^ &fiov, l^dyev. x^^^'covat f^iya, aT6^a ^phy, yXcoaeaXfiol ivBeBcvvfiivoc. PX4apa Td ttoXX^ Bt^xovTa ^bv 7raXf.S' ^v BUmf^^aac kot^ iOiXocev, o^ ^vf^fidXXovac Td ^i^f^apa, ^, Kal Td XevKd bprjadai i^ v7rodp^e<; dXXoTe p.kv 69 Th fiepvov dveif,e'mc,' Bkco, toc, x«Wa/voi;c7., dXXoTe ^6 eV To^9 KpoTdov^ dirrrniivai, iroXXov tl fwXXov, ^^ rb Bepfia irepl Tb fiirayirov a6Bpa 7repiTeTdcr6ac Kal Td^ tov fieaopvov pvrlBa, i^aX^Xlcj^Oar ^rjXa ipvSpd, iraXXd^^eva^ 'The common reading in the MSS. is Kat Ig njv ijfitrkpriv (Ttjua- (Tiriv ^lUKTUTo. In the margin of the edition of Henisch we find vfiipnv, which is adopted by Wigan. Er- mcrins transposes rifp from before VhfpnVf as above. * Dr. Ermerins, on pure conjec- ture, substitutes ^vpriyfisvaiy as I think unnecessarily. 'Aveifievaimay be interpreted literally, " inclining," i.e. "drawn upwards." See Foes CEc. Hippocrat., under dviovTai. Would not dvufisvai be a suitable reading? I have translated the passage accordingly. f h ' 1 I' li; M 6 nEPI AITION KAI SIIMEinN j(€l\6a, Kore fi€V afufxo €9 of v fiefivKora, aWore Bk €9 tA irKaryca ainfyfieva, evre rotat oBovai Trepirelverac, rolai *Ev av^ Se rod xaKOv fcal 7reXt8i/oT7;9 rov 'rrpoaayrrov wpocrflrfveraL, dyyeicov twv iv to5 air^evi Sidraaif:, d)9 iv myiTfl a(ovirjj dvaia-Orjalrj, xal ei fiirya ififio^<;' fjLXjyfio^ Be xal arevaryfiof; rj (fxovrj, KaX rj dvaTTVor) irvX^, ft)9 uTrayxofievq)*^ a'(f>vyfiol a(j)oSpol xal Ta;^e€9, fcal a/iiKpol iv rfja-i, dp)(rjecxy€(0VTai tov xaxov, ovpa avropuTa^ KoiXirj<; irepLTrkvtn^' /jLere^erepOKn Be xal yovfj<: d7r6xpt,ai^L xal Trietri tcov dyyeleov, ^ yapyaXicfiS tov ttovov, xaX vypa(r[r)o€e<;j xap.dT(p xal alaxyvy tov B€i.vov, OXEilN HAGON, BIBA. A'. • The common reading before Ermerins was cat r) irviK* I have cheerfully adopted, also, his emen- dation of vvyfibs into fivyfibcj as suggested by Petit; and only won- der that neither of them refers to the Eumenides of -/Eschylus (1. 116) OS an authority for this meaning of the term. ® Homer, Iliad, iv. 421, e* seq. Ke0. T. Ufpl Terduov. Sirav h' yyddoiai Kal revoF- T, fj e*? To!iii,wpoaeev ^oXkoX ^ ry T^t /col T^ x'-'Ph tVTai p.h p£KKjov, Sti fvxpal- driip a'lBe ■ireptylyvovTai ^\\ov, Srt {rypai. ffKiKla, Bk, iratBe^ p,h> Tvyexk. dXK' ol ^XXov evif,v ^a < vypS, datvioTepot re koI aaff>a\e9 fiTfSe fio'xXjolo'LV rj ar)vX ht>d prjiBLCO^ arfja'ai BvvaaOai. rjv Se KoX filfj huvyarfwv rov^ oSovra? ivard^ Tt9 vypov, ov KaraTrivovo-i, aXV eK-yeovai,, rj iv t^ orofiarL ic'xpvai, rj €9 T^9 plva<; dvaKOTTTerat,, 6 re yap laOfib^ awepelBerai Kal rh iraplaOfiia aKkrjpd koX ivrerafieva iovra ov ^vp-irnrrei, eh TTJV evOXiylnv rov KaTairivofjUvov. irpoaoyira ipvOpa, ireiroLKiXfJbiva, 66aXfiol fiiKpov Selv drevie^y fwXif; TrepiBt,- vovfi€Voiy TTvl^ ^^X^PVi dvairvorj xaxTj, 'Xjecpojv Kal aKekiiov rdat^f five? TraWofievoiy Trpoaayira ttolkCXm^ SLda\Tjv dvaKeKXacTfievrjv p^eaarjyif tojv Q)fi07r\aTea)V KeeaOai, ^poyX'^'> €^€^^€4, 7€vi'9 Ta TToWd BuaTaTaiy tnrdviov Be evre ^wepelZet ttj dv(0, pco'^jio^; rj dvairvorj, irpoTreTee^; KoCkirjv Kal 6(oprjKa. ovpov Tomeotai, /LtaXXov aKpaTe^. eirir^doTpiov €7rLT€Tafievov Kal, el eiriKpovoLf;, evrj^ovv xetpe? ev eKTdai ' The common reading is Oavarov 17 0u(nc, to which Ermerins adds ijdft which I have substituted fur 1), so as to produce a suitable reading With little violence to the text. O^'EftN nAGON, BIBA. A'. 9 KaTSinv KeK-Xua^ivaL, aKe\ea ^vyKeKafifiiya' eVam'o)? ydp lyvvrj Karoiriv^ KafiirTerai. ^ *Hv Bk €-9 t6 ^^TrpocTOev iXKcovrai, Kvprol fi'ev rd v&ra, ^' laov Tola-t fieTapivocac rcov iaxUov i^a>0evfi4vcov' pdxc^ 5X17 69 em-^ Kopvcf>^ 7r/>,;v^9, Kea\^ e'9 0a>prjKa avwevev-. Kvla, yivv, i^l rouTL aripvocat ireiTTjyvla, x^lpe, ovvTjpeLa- ^kvai, fTKky^a iKTerafiha. nrhvoi Kaprepol, cov^ dirdvTcov Kl^vdfui^Brjr aTevd^ovai Bk fiv^ovre^ IBvOlov. ^v filv o^v rod ecoprjKO^ Kal TTj^ dvaTTVorj^ T^fivrai t6 KaKdv, fnjiBlm tov ^v dTn^arye- ayaOhv fih ro) voaiovrc i, ttcJvojv Kal Bca^ aTporj<; Kal aiaxvvTj^ dwaWary^v, dXvwSrepov Bk Kal rolai irapeo{ja\^v i^rl rolai yovvaac %^v, Kal rd aKeXeaKal rd vcora e9 TO irp6adev KeK\da0ac, dx; BoKe'ecv i^ lyv{njv Kard yovv rb dpOpov i^waOai, 'E^dvOpcoiTo^i ^ o-vfj.opij, Kal drepir^^; fikv ^ 6fL<;, oBvvrjp^ Bk Kal tS 6piovTL e4r dvT^Kearov Bk rb BecvSr d^yvcoala Bk inro Biacrrpo^r,^ Kal tol<: (ficXTdroi^ dvOp^Troir e^xv Be Toia-i wapeovac ^ 7rp6a0ev oi^x Mv, vvv d^a0^ ylyverac, d7reX0d- fi^vai TOV ^Lov TOV Kdfivovra, €'9 diraWay^v ^i;v tc3 ^jv Kal Ta>v iroviov Kal tS^v drepTrieov KaKcov. drdp o^Bk Irjrph^: 'n-ape^v Kal bpioyv, o(,Te 69 ^a>^v, oUrre i, diroviTjv, drdp o(rre €9 tiopijv hi eirapKiei. el ydp Kal iirev0vvaL i0i\ot rd fiiXVy K^vTa dv Bcarfi^^ac Kal Kard^ac rov dv0pcD7rov, roiac * The common reading, kokop rt, is obviously at fault. The present reading is adopted by Ermerins, only using lyvv^ in place of iyvvrj. Still there is something unsatisfactory in the text. 'lyj/vc and lyvvri are ap- plied, in strictness, to the back part of the thigh at its lower extremity. * Ermerins adopts this reading, partly on the suggestions of Petit, and partly from the margin of He- nisch. It is also the reading of the Askew MS. The common reading is t\K€i, Neither the one nor the other is quite satisfactory. i f; i y I 10 EEPI AIXmN KAI SHMEION I rjSe iarl rod iryrpov fieydXr) ^vfi(f>opij. K60. ^ . Uepl ^vvay)(7]9. H ai/vdrf^T] KCLTO^v fMevroc irdOof;* dvaTryorj^; yhp rj irUai^, Svo Be TO, ecBea* rj yap rcov opydveov tcjv t^? dvairvorj^ iari fj>7<£yfiovrjj fj fiouvov tov TrvevfiaTOf; 7ra^09, e^' wvreov ttjv alrirjv Xa")(0VT0^, ^Opydveov 8e, irapiaO^Uov^ hnrfXaxralho^^ ff>apvyy46pov^ KLOVO^, dfcprjf; dpTTjplfffr '^v Be €'jnv€fir)Tai rj (fyXeyfJUov^, kol yXayrrr)^ koI yvdOoav twv eXaoi* eirre 'irpo^dWovat tcov oBovrmv tt}V yXSyrrav inrepfioXfj fieyeOeof:. 7rlfnr\i]la-i, avTeocac e? OeoprjKa €9 to dave^ iyK€Kpv(j>6at, Tr)V (j>X€yfiovr)V dfi(j>l KapBirjv fcal Trveu- fiova* avvdyxv^ TtjvBe KaKeofjuev, olov awevovaav evBov Koi ay^oyo-av, ifiol Be BoKeei aineov tov 7rv€VfiaT0<; fiovvov to KUKov efjifjuevac, Tpoirrjv irovr)pr)v €9 to OepfiOTUTOv Kal ^po- TaTOV TpCTTOfievoVf dvevOev tov (reofiaTOf; t*vo9 Xeyfiovfj^. eoTi Be ov fieya to Ocovfia. Kal yap iv Xapcovloiaiv ai irvi^Le<; ov awfiaToyv irdOei o^vTdTcp yiyvovTai, dWh Kal fiia elairvoy 6vri0elpovTe, eaco0ev Kal ^^coOev' dThp Kal vovaot apfuiKocac Br^XrjTrj- pu>cac XKeXuc, Kal d^rb app.dKcov i^iova, SKola ^vpeTcov eiveKa, 69ev o{,B' dneocKb, iv roJ Xotfi^ rS iv 'AO^vrjac tiere^eripov, BoKiecv ek Td piaTa iv roJ Hecpacel xmh Ue^ Xo^owrjaUoy i^ffeffXrjaOac dp^aKa. o^ ydp ^wleaav covdpcoTTOL Th ^vvhv TOV KaKov TOV XocfM^Beo, ^p6, Td BrjXrj^ lijpia. SCyecouTt 4,\eyfioyii ■rrapiaef.&ov. 09- elaTrv.'ovac Be ^iKphv irdw, h re koX d^e-^vixdncrav, ep^pc^elea\,iol KotXot, etVo) BeBvK6Tedpvy^ koX yapyap^a>v dye(rrraa-^iyoi, ■napUdp.ia iwl fidWoy Trpoa-l^oyra, d4xoyir)- yvif f, TovBe TOV elBeoi rrji trpoaOey ■,ro\X6y n KparawTe'pr,, eV 0vXr) ydp 7rd6e6Xey/nov^ irayy- verat, Zo-o9 diro t^9 fidaio<; d')(pi tov ireparof; aKpov, eirL^rj- iCTjf; yLyv6fievovX^ eVa>. vvf^ov Tohe t6 irdOo,, ^dvra ydp UeXa ainirf, Kal a^^a, Kal xpoc^, Kal fiiye0o<:. rplrov irdOo^ iarl hfihayv, hOa Kal hOa, ol6v TL Xiirea irXaria, ^ vvKrepchcov irrip^e^ iKai^ vovrar Ifidvrcov rohe KaXierac. ffmcn ydp tKeXat ai rcov hfievcov ek irXdro, kia'T^\^ace,, k hk e, Xeirrbv Kal el^Kri vfiiva reXevra kcovU, olov re o{,piaxov Kard 7ripa<; taxovaa, Kpdairehov r^v iira^vvtilriv .V^e^ ylr^verac hk rShe Kal aino- fidrco^ f^kv iK i^evimro^, OK(ov ylryverai^ eV(9' Bifrj hk Kal ivard^ec re rov vypov XdOprf i<; r^v dprrjplrjv, 60ey dvafi^aaovat' i-rrl hk rfj vXy Kal roJ kIovl h^airvoui iirl fiaXXov, Kal Kdpra 'TTovrjp^ Kardiroai^. Kal ydp eV 7^9 plva<; i-rrl r&vhe rh hpoy dvaexl^erac, avp^iradlrj rcov 7rapLa0(i^cov, yrjpacocai 6 Klayy avv^0rj<;, ara^vX^ hk viotav Kal dKfid^ovar woXvacfwc ydp Kal i7n(l>Xeyfialyec fmXXov. ^fidaKovai hk Kal iracal rd vjievtohea. rdfivevv hk irdvra daivea' iirl hk rfj ara(f>vXf} €TL epvOpi^ari, alfioppaylr) Kal ttovol Kal (f>Xeyfiovrj\erfiMalveij koX dv(o3wa' XoifuoBea Se oKoaa TrXarea, KolKa^ pvTrapay iTrcTrdryq) \evKWj rj TreX^vcj), rj fiiXavi avvc" ^ofieva' d0ai rovvofia rotcrc eXjceai,, fjv he koX 6 hriTraryo^: *<^^ fidOcx!, iaxdprf to irdOcx: koX earn teal /caXeeraL' iv KVKkq) Se T^9 iaxdprj^ ipvOrjfjLa fylrfverai Kaprepov teal ^Xey- fioVT) Kol 7r6vo<; (fAe/ScoVj co? iir dvOpaKO^^ kol ficfcpd Se €^av0T]fiaTa dpaid yiyvofieva, eireiTa irpoaeirir^irfvofieva avvqifid'q re dv xal TrXarv eX/co? iyevero. Krjv fiev e^co e9 to OTOfia ve/MTjrac, eVl tt)v fcwvlBa ^k€ re /mtjv, koI ttjv dTrerafiev, Kol €9 T7JV yXaxra-av iaKehdaOrj^ kol €9 ov\a, koI €9 x^^^yovr KoX o5ovT€9 eKLvrjOrjaav /cal ifieXdvOrjaav' Kal €9 tov Toavi;- Xov rj \€yfiovp Kal Truperourc, KaKcoSirj xal diroairir). rjy Be €9 TOV 0d)p7jKa vifMirrac Bid rrj^ dpTTjpirj^, Kal avrfjfiap direirvL^e, TrvevfMov yap Kal KapBlrj, oine oBfirj^; TOcrjaBe, ovre e\K€(ov, oirre Ixtopeov dvexovTai^ dXkd y9^e9 Kal Bva-- irvouiL yirfvovTai, Alt it) fiev ovv tov epyov twi' 'irapia0fiuoVf KaTdiroacf: i^vxpatv, rpTjxieoVy 0€p^mv, o^em, 6vToprj Kal direpev^ie^. Bid ToBe iraiBia /MoXicrra irdaxei dxpi^ ^^rjr fxaXiCTa ydp iraiBla Kal fieya ical yjrvxpov dvairveei' irXelaTov ydp to 0€pfi6v iv Tovrioiai' 0^EI2N nAGHN, BIBA. A'. 15 dKpaTia Bk Kal iBcoBrj,, Kal 7roiKi\a>v eiri0vfda, Kal yjrvxpo. TToaiv Kal fiorjaai ^^a Kal iv 6pyi Kal iv TraiBifj, ^aX Ko^pijai Bk fikxpi Ka0dp9 m^'^ ioyirricov t^v 6Bp.^v dvixexpol fj ireXcBvol Td irp6aco7ra, irvpeTol ofeW, 5/^09, ^ iK TTvpd^, t6 Bk iroThv 01) TrpoalevTai, Biei t&v €V0ev irovcov.^ daaovTai ydp, ^v Toiai '7rapca0fiioiiva^ dvaTpixV- Kal ^v fikv KaTaKicovTai, dvaKa0l^ov Bk ap^iKfy^. ' The common reading is ty in- stead of &rip', Ig instead of ^; and idut^v instead of iSutSri. Ermerins merely changes the ty into ijSe. I trust every candid and learned reader will admit, that I have great- ly improved the meaning by the slight changes which I have ven- tured to make. From the transla- tion of Crassus, it may be inferred that he had read drjp^ or at least had seen the necessity of introduc- ing it into the text: " Aer enim spi- rando siccus adducitur." I need scarcely add, that in the old Ionic, which our author affects, itjp is often put in the feminine gender. This was also the case in old Latin. See A. Gellius, xiii. 19. * Ermerins suppresses the words airo rwv KpiOetuv; but this seems an unwarrantable liberty. By a small alteration I have made, the text be- comes sufficiently amended. On the ancient Zi/thi, see Appendix to the Edinburgh Greek Lexicon. •Ermerins has ingeniously sub- stituted the last two words for i/i- iroviavj a vocable of doubtful mean- ing. ii 1 Hi I 16 HEPI AIXmN KAI SHMEiaN irvpUaxna yhp iovra ra eXjcea TrpoaefiTrlirpaTat irrro dipfir}^ 7^9 avaTTVoi}?.'* l3pa/yxo<;, avK(i)^t vTrefw/ccb? rovvofia. coSe eTr^i/ X€yfiovTj yivryrac, irvp ^vv fiiJX^ '^^^ TrrvdXoKrc iroLKiXotai^ 7r\€vpiTC<: TO irdSo^ KaXeerac, ')(prj he Taxna dXKrfKoiai ^vvtoBd Kal ^vfiTTvoa efjbfievaif utto p^crj^ oItIt)^ fu/iTravra* OKoaa yap Totrreayv aTropdBrjv dWo vir d\\T)<; alTL7)0LTrj(Trj, ov KcCKeeTat irXevplTt,^' ^vveari Bk TTOVO? ofu? KXrjiBeeoVy irvp BpLfiif, KaTdK\iaiopo^* iv iBprj yap t'fet ttj icoV' riov 6 v/jLi]V' €49 TO eVe/cetva Be €7r(oBvvo<:* vtto yap tov d'xOeof; koI t^9 \€7/aov7}9 fcal t^9 e^apTrjo-io^i diroreraTaL 17 oBvvT) d')(pt T^9 dirdarj^ ^vva(l)i'r}<; tov vfjuivo^ €9 cjfiov<; Kal KXr]tBaaiBpoVy fiv^ ^PV> 'J^TveXa fioXc; dvar/6p.eva, (pXey/ia tj ^o\w8€9, rj Blaifiov /caTa/cop€&)9, rj vTTo^avOov Kal ToBe Taf tv ovk ?OLTeovTa koI aTroyirpfofieva' KaKiov Bk o7ravTG)V, rjv to Blaifiov iKXeLinj, yiyvovraL Be irapdXrjpof €GTL 3' 0T€ Kal K(op.aTwBee^^ koi iv ttj KaTav i, ia>vTbv. Kal ^vh, Ka. Oep^o, eW, Kal i, 6Xk^v t^v ^i^, ,,,,^^,,,,, ^^ a0poov uTrcTrvlyr, Mpco^o,, f^TaaTd^, rov ^dOeo,, ^y U ra^VV (nrepi^rj 6 voaecov, Kal ivTh, elKoXeyf.dTcoy, ^e-rrena Bk xoX^Bia>v Xe7rTa>v, eV^ Bk ,^XXovX^OTipa>v, am, B^ Bcaifirov, nra^k^v, .apKoecBicov. ^v errl tcov Bcalficov 7raXcvBpof.ir, ^^y ^ ^oX^^ ,v ai^Trj Bk aX^, ^ d'jroKaTdoTaac,^ Kal TdBe, fjv M TplTrj, Vm dpxmac, Kal ^rjlBlco, dvafirjaaovac, Xela, 6,jiaXd rrfpa, {ov) c^poyy^Xa,^ i, ^fi86f.rjv ydp KaOiaTavTac, e^[ Kai KoCXlrj, iKrapax0elav, xo^coBio>v, dva-^vorj, KaTdaTo^c, yvco^V ei^oTadh,, -rrvperol iyBcB6vTe,, ei^acTor f,y Bk d^rb t% Ww^ mo^o, TdBe dp^rjTac. eV T^y TeaaapeaKucBeKdT.y KaULOTavTac. 'Hv U ^i,, eh iixiT^^ rpinerai, dSre ^^ea ivZekvina,, jovo. nor^ra^,, ivaKaOl^vaOa, diXovac, dya^oi, ^Uoy Seo, rdre ^mXXov ^i, ^ei/uov 6dp6ov rb -rrvov kX^aa, A-ro- ^"'h rbv Mpmrov, rh -rrpSna Koi rh /j^C^oy Sta,f>vy6yTa >caKd. f,v Sk d, ra ^avyi> rS,v irXevpim ^i^, ^l Buur. yr, T^&, ^l ^opv\eyfiovTf iv ^p^ tS (TKrjvely oxne €9 Trvevfiova r) fierdaraai,^. yjrv)^T€po<; yap TJ iirl dW7f<; rfKiKir)^, kolI dvaTrvorj afiiKpr), koX rj oXjct) aTrav- rcov oXlrfTj. veoi Be Kal ol hrl aKfirj*;, ov fidXa fiev irda^ovat, drap ovBe pAXa irepirfirfvovTaL* ov yhp hr Trddoiev eirl afiiKpfj alrlrj ovBe afiiKprjv (j)Xeyfj/)vr]V^ eVl Sh Totac fieydXoca-i fjbel^cov 6 kIvSvvo<;, walBe^; ijKiara voaeovai irkevplrw drdp Ka\ riaaov OvrjaKOvai, rd re yap ^(OfiaTa fiava, Kal rh vypct evpoa, Kal ttoWt) t) hiairvor) Kal d7ro(pop7], oOev ovBe fieydXrj (vvloTarat S Kal irvevfiari, rh fcSa §7, Tovriwv he iroXX^v iTrcfcaipoTeprf rj avairvorj. ^v yap iiria-xrj Ti9 d>VTrjv, ovK eU fiaxp^v huapKeaei, aXX' avTLKa OvriaKeL &vep(Diro\eyeL yhp avrbv, iXxec Be KapBlrj. irponov Toiyapovv rjv fiev rj KapBlrj TrdOrj, ovk ek fiaKpbv tov Oavdrov *Hv a^ irvev^Kov, iirl fikv afiiKpfj rrj alTirj, BvairvoLa' ^coec KaKoxi, Odvaro^ ixrjKKrro^, rjv fjLi] Tt9 dfcerjrar eirl Be fieydX^ irdOel, OKOiov rj a)vlrj, aTTvoia, 6Xe0po<; avrUa* rjBe iarlv rjy KaXeofiev irepLTrvevfioylTjVy (fyXeyfioyrj TOV iry€Vfioyo<:, ^vy o^ei irvpera^, evre ^vyeuiVTai rpvxetat, x^v^P^ 8€€9, Kal aihe airovov tive<; he ovBafirj, afiiKpa Se vevpa, XcTTTa, €9 KivrjiTLV iwUaipa. rjBe rrj^ dirovlrj^ avrr) 17 alriv* rjv Be Kal Tt9 twv dfJLX£yfi^VTj, ol 7r/)09 Tov OcoprjKa irpoaepxerah ^vy€(rTi Kol 7r6vo9, dvaTTvorj KaKT), Oepfirj, dvaKadiyvvaOaL eOekovai 07^^/xa opOtov €9 dvairvoriv. Tohe yap prj'i(nov twv (Tyi]pAT(t)V, ipvOpol ra irpoacoira' hrl he fiaXXov ret firjXa' rd \evKd r&v 66a\fi(ov Xa/xvporraTa Kal TTLOva, pk aKprj aifiTj, \i0€ rj dvairvorj Oepfirj, 5n|ro9, yXaxrarj^; ^porr)*;, iircOvfJiirj yjrvxpov ^€po<:, yyd!)fir)': dirbpir), ^r)^ ^pd rd TroXXa. rjv he TL dvdryrjTai, \iyfia d(f)p(bh€<;, rj irrroxoXov KaraKoph^ ri hlaifiov dvOrjpov (T0pol, K(OfJLaT(oh€€€prj 17 voiJo'09, Kai ti €9 dyaOov t/3€- wrjTai, alfioppar/LTj Xd^p(o<; iK piv&v, KoiXlrj^ iKTapa^i^ TToXXwv ;^oXa>3€06r}<; yepovTeopri^ t^9 hid orTOfMiTO^ iheai hvo* 97 fiev htd aXrj(i Kal tcov Trjhe dryyeuov ohb^ he inrepayrj, apvyye6pov, ev6a Kal dpxal crropAxov Kal dpTrjplr)^. dva- Xpefiylnai he Kal ^rjxl o-ficKpfj Kal irpoxeipoTeprj €9 to (rrofia direpevyovTai to alfuv ox; Trj ye dwo crTOfiaTo^, ovhe dvd~ Xpep'ylrc'i irapofiapTel' einrrvaL^ ijhe Ka'KecTar iwl he /xdXXov, rjv fipaxh V opV tov aXfiaTo^;, Kal (rrdyhrjv Kal ddpoov diro Trj<; Ke(t>aXr]^, rj aTTo tov aro/iaTo^ erj, ov KOTe dvaycoy^ KaXecTac, aXX' ^ to airrb, rj irTvai^,'^ rj alfioppaylrj, *Hv he vepdev dvly diro OcoprjKO^ Kal twv Tyhe airXdyxvoiv, 7rvevfiovo<:, Tprjxelrj^ dpT7)plrj<;, t(ov irapd Trjv pax^v, tj diro TovTecov o/37; ov TTTvai^, aXX' dva/ycoyrj KaXeerac, t^9 dvo) tf A09 T^9 ohov ToijvofjLa exovaaJ^ SvP'^la h" dfufyotv Td fiev ^wd a-ficKpd Kal iravpa, okogov Kai TO x^P^o^f ^vda Kal dvaycoyijf: Kal irTvatof; rj ^vvayayyrj* * Ermcrins suppresses ri irrvaiQ^ as tate to expunge these words, aa I think, unnecessarily. being a gloss on the text. Instead ^ * Wigan is not satisfied with tijq of doing this, I should rather be u^oD; and Ermerins does not hcsi- disposed to read, rrj^ iK66ov, u HEPI AITiaN KAI SIIMEIliN 1 I. 11 il i il ra Be eKaaTT]^ tSui fieyaXa Kal iroXKa koI hritcaipa, olav €KaT€fyrjv prjtBiov Suvyvayvac. rjv ovv dirb K€a' Xrjv, dOpoov Kal iKX^ec iKpar/evTo^ dyyeiov eirl Be aficKpfj fiedrj TTTvaie^ ef dpauaaLO^. to-^^erat iroTe Bid pcvcav alfiop- par/LTj ^vvrjdr]aXrj<;, evre ^w vavrlrj ifiiovar ecm Be Kal rjBe dirdrr], w? dirb arofidxpv €pecr6aL BoKeeiv. rjv Be to diro TTJ^ iTTixTLO^ alfULy TTtt^^u fiev ov KdpTa, XP^^V ^^ fJ^eXav, Xelov, 6/JLaXbv, d^irfh ereprj^; oxxrlr}^, ^e/xTrro/ievoto-^ yap evOif^ iirl rrjv yXcoa-aav epx^Tac arpoyyvXov, pr)lBm^ diro- Xvofievov rjv Be Kal t^v inrepayrjv Ka6oper)<;^ Baavreprjv Kai eXKtoBea o'^eaiy Kal ra iroXXd vaifMOV' Irjrpir) Be dpKeaeu dirXrit a/JLLKprj, ajvfip^ara fiiv e? ttjv v7rep(orjv, Kal rdBe y^ Xpd» iirl yap Tolat Oepfialvovac Kal toIcl dpaLovcn Kal evpvvovac rj (f>oprj fie^cov Kal ToBe to TeKfiap t% diro t/}? Ke(l>aXrj<; tttvctco^* €9 Be rrjv K€(j)aXr]V Kevaxrie*; rj Bid (piXe- ^(bVi rj Bid pivecov, rj Bi ereprj^ Bt>a7rvorjopfj- e^o? Be Tolac T^Be p^wptoto"^ e? utto- Be^LV TOV aifiaTo6opr]op^ dvafyoyy^ KaXieTac ^aTi Bk KdpTa fikv oX^Opirj, ^v diro TOV TSiV eiTLKaLpayv eKparfivTcov erj, ^ KolXrj^ (fyXe^h^ t^9 eV KapBly diro tov ipraTo^i BcaKovevfiivrj^ to alfia, ^ rrj^; Ty pdxi irapaTeTafidvrj^; 7raxelv<: dpT^plv^. alfiopparylrj ydp BKcoairep iv afjyayfj Kal BvoTrvofj ^kloto^ oXeOpor olai B^ dirb TTvei^fwvo^;, ^ irXevprj^, ^ dprnplv^i ttj^ rprjxeiv^ ^craov fikv 6iim OvificTKovai, olfx V^C(rra B^ ^fi^rvai Kal eiace^ yiyvovTai, tovt^wv Bk daOeveoTeprj ^ dirh Trj, Tprjxelv^ dpTrjplrjr ^v Bk dirh (TTOfidxov ^ kocXltj, ifiivrac, oH^tc KdpTa ^ 6X€0plco<; taxovac, k^p irdvv iroXX^ alfioppaylv erj, oi^re ^ dxee^c, fuiKp^ kqX ttoikIXv ^v Bk dirh ijwaTo, Kal tnrXrjvh<;, o^ ^rjlBlr, fxkv, o{;Bk ^vvexw ^9 ydp T^v kolXItjv Kal evTepa TovTecov rj diroKpcac^: eTovfioTeprj, ov fi^v ovBe 97 avco0ev Bid wvev^iovo, Kal dpTrjpiv7J^io<: dyyelov, fj Biafipa)aio,, rj dpaicoaio, dvdysTai. prjyvvTai fiev ovv efa- irivalm, V 'rrXrjyfi, ^ iyrdai dxOeo,, ^ dvoyO^aei,^ 7) dirb Hov^; dXfMaTi, ^ Kal fior), Kal opyf, p.eydXrj, ^ Teq> dXXg OfiollJ o^klrj, d^re avTlKa iirl ttJ dpTrjpla XA/3pay<; t6 alfia eKxeeTai' ^v Bk dirb fipcoam, XPV iTravepcoTrjv, eX kotc irpoaOev efirj^e ^vOpayiro,, fj Bva7rvov<; yeyove, ^ vavTirj, ^ €fi€To<; Tiyxe irdpo,. in: ydp Toi&vBe iroXvxpovmv BieaOleTai Td drffela pev^iaTi ^vvexei Kal iroXX^ Kal Bpifiil, iir^v otv ' The common reading is avaOk- tnu Ermerins reads ^ tvraai ax- ^toQ ivaOetrei, a very equivocal emendation. My conjectural read- ing, I feel confident, will be admit- ted to be the true one by any im- partial critic. 26 HEPI AITIflN KAI SHMEIflN *'i 9 i w 1 4 TToXXov (wraKevra koX XeirrvvOevTa e? t€\o9 aTravaXayOfj ri dfJLirexpVTa v^ievLa, to atfm iKX€€i' 17 3^ ef dpauoa-Kx; dppa- yrj<; fiev, SiA roSe ovre ttoXX^, ovre dOpor), oijre irax^o^: ai/iaTO<;* dpauoepoiTO. ToBe to eZSo? tt}? dr)fQ}yrj(i, yvvai^l ax? en-lirav ov /caOacpofievrja-i TaBe iirifii^vui yiyvcTac, Kol iv TTJai avrrjaL ireptoBourc t^ KaOdpaLO^ eTTt^atVerat, icaX hr\ Tfjdi irpoOeafilrjcn Trj<; d7ro7ravaio<; to^erat* Kr)v firf IrjOfi 7) yuvr)^ €9 7ro\Xd<; ireptoBov^ dvTLTrepielaL r) dvar^/cjorfri'' fi€Te^€T€prf(n Be Koi direppdyr) tcl drffela too ifKriOeL JuufyopT) 't^9 dvayeoyrj^, koI el ef dpTr^pir)^, rj \efio<: dvdyoiTo. fiekav fiev yap koI iraxp koX prjiBloy; Trrjyvvfie' vov, rjv diro <^X6)So9, koX ^aaov e? kIvBvvov peiret, kol eirl- axcTai 6dv^Leva-LV to 6X/C09 ovk d(l>LKve€Tai' €\ko<; ydp^ ov Tp(op>a yirfverrav iirl Be r^o-t p^^UTL 17 avfjLvaL<; eTOifWTeprj. ylravei, yhp dXKrj\MV tov TpQ)fiaTo<: ra ^e/Xea* earc rjBe cjv rj BuKJxypr) Bevreprj €9 kIv^ Bvvov, daiveardTrj Be rj iirl Trjai dpaioxTio-r tcrxerai yap avTOfidTco^iy Kal IrjTplr) (TTir^i^ Kal l/c^uf ^9 iKayij. ^r)fiavTeoL Be Kal ol Toiroi, d€V^Tcov o^ TrpoaiaxeTai ttoXK^v xpovov, cXs! ^ direnrTiXTdr^, ^ Biri>^r) KdTO). awrjOeaTeprj Bk Xeffla, afjLiKpal Bk Kal^ dpmp^r IBirj Bk t6 alfia ov KdpTa fiiXav, rf vir6^av^ eov ob KaTaKopkm, Xelov, ^ acdXocac fie/juvyfiivov, ^hv vavTlr, Kal i^q, dva(l>ep6fieyov, fi^^ ^cKp^^ dXXoTe ,ikv ^r)v t^, dXXoTe Bk fio{mi avevOev dvwyoyyfjr ^WTaXaiTreopkec ydp '^ dprnpjv TO (TTOfidxcpy TrapaTerafMivv Kal ^vvrjfjLfikvv' 8^ft9, V a-Tvyln<: tov eXx€09 eirl Tourc KaTa-mvotiivotaL' iroXXov Bk fidX\x>v, ^v yltxrxpd KdpTa ^ Bepfid ^ vd er,- iyylryveTai Bk Kal w6voi. ^lera^ pevov ^fieTOL (l>XeyfmTa>Bee<:' i7rava(f>kpov7ror iv ydp Trj airry x^PV ^f^co dfia dXl^eTai Kal rj Tpo(f>^ Kal to aXfia. e^epev^te^ iroXXal, ^pca- tiw^eer K^v fikv TToXX^ ^vXXeyrj, diropirj, Be€^ to avfi-rrav, irovo^ fwe)^9 1^79 KotXirj6Bpa ^avOhv Th alfm Kal ^hv firjxl dvdyovar kvv m avdycoai Bk, Bcvve- icem ^riaaovau' ataerjai^ Bk Kal irovov, evOa 6 /3p6yxo<:, rj fiiKpov Ti vepOev y VTrepOer (ov^v ^pafyxcoBeeoprj rtav rov dcoprj- KO^ dva^ofievcov dWrj* /cat BuurrTjaac^ dv rd ^vfifiefityfieva i/c TrapaOeaiof;, to? ovra fjuepea OvoprjKor t^? rd Be lB€r)v aapKoecBea BokoIt}^ dv nrXevfiovo^ cfifievat fiepea. 6a)pr)Kopov, rjv Be koI irvevfieov €K t»}9 irapoBov f u/x7ra- Brjari, irpoaBiBol tov dp(oBeor bB6<; ydp 6(i)pr)K0<; €9 dpTi]' pLTjv irvevfjLcov. *Hv Be dirb 7r\evprj<;, ^vv ^rrxl fiev, fieXav Be Koi \elov, KUfcoBfioVf ^payficoBe^;, okoiov tt)? orjireBovof;, ttovo? Tt]<: irXev- pr]<; ofv?. TToWol yovv OvqaKOvaL irXevpcTCKov Tpoirov ^vv TTVpeTW, "Upt} Be €p€L vypT) Kal Oepfirj. TOiovBe to xrfpbv koI Oepfwv cap, BevTcpov to Oepor fieTOTrcopov ^aaov, x^^f^^ Be i]KC\eyfiovfj Kal irvpeTolaL Kavaon^eai. 66ac ylryvovTai, jiOpoov Be elprjaOai, eirl irdayj aifiaTO<; dva^aryfj, /crjv /iiKprj hj, tcrjv rjBr) fiefjumr) Ta payevTa, eireTat, BvaOvfilrj, Bvo-eXTTLOTLrj, aTToyvaxri^ tov ^iov. rk ydp outg)9 ev9 oprjv fiev ecovTov o-(l>ayfj iKeXov irerrovOoTa^ firj bppwBerj Be dfKpl OavaTov; koX ydp Kal Ta fie^co tcov ^axov Kal Td dXKifMoTepa, oKohv oiTavpoc, alfioppaylr) 6vT]opfj fiovvr) 'xaXeTrcDTaTrj iovarj O^EftN HAGHN, BIBA. B'. 29 oifK diroyvyvaxTKovat ewuTwv ol avOpwiroL, ktjv Iv tw eaxdT(p ewcTL, BoK€(o Be eycoye ttjv tov 7rvevfiovo<; dTrovlrjv alTirjv e/ifievar irovo^ ydp k^v afii-Kpb^ ^rj, OdvaTov oppcoBeer Kal € ly, utKv^6vov)y is so plausible, and requires so little change of the cha- racters, that I should have had no hesitation in adopting it, provided there were any authority for it; but this, I fear, is not the case, I have therefore ventured to substitute ukv- TCLTov in place of it; and I am per- suaded that, upon mature consider- ation, it will be ajiproved of by every competent judge. I need scarcely remark, that it is of com- mon occurrence in the works of the medical authorities, and that it is very applicable in this place. • \ 30 HEPI AITIilN KAI SIIMEION i I I, ^ XocfJUoSee^ koX a\rjf;, wSe olfv Kol rj avyKOTTTj KapZlrj^ iairl Kot fow}? vovao<;. oKoaoL Be oTOfidxov rf^iovrai to irajd(y; efifievai, ovvcKa , fiere^eripoia-L Bk koI inrxp^» V Bvvafii^ iardOr), Kol to kukov €^\d0r)y ol Bi fwi Bo/ciova\rjf;, Kal tov BipfUiTO^ vovaov 1776- eaOai, ovvexev Kovpfj koI Tey^L airricov prji^ovai ol p€VLTLicou oKKk yap T779 KapBirj^; yei^Tovvfia Kalpiov iart 6 aTOfiaxo^, ef oinrep €\k€i t) KapBvq oIkclov rj d^vfiopov, Kal yap Kal Bta 7rV€U/iOvo9 €Kk€l TTvevfia eh dva7rvor]V rj KapBtrj, dW oirvl irvev/JLcov ef LO"r]<; dp^fj^ dvaTrveei.^ ov ydp ev Tolac opydvoca-c at BwdfiLe^, a\V evOa dpxv ?i>^? ^^ f^ol l(r)(yo<;. OTOfiaxo^ Be oihe dp^jo oi/re x^plov Ja)^9* pKaprjaerai Be ta9 Bed dTOvlrjv. Kal yap Kal Ta KapBioSoka fipo^fULTa ov tov OTOfiaxov (TiveTai, dWd Be airreov t^v KapBlrjv* iirel Kal oi eirl TolaBe 6vi^(TKQVTe<; a-n^fiela laxova-c KapBlrj^ 7ra^€09, a(f>vyjjLoif<; fiiKpov^^ dBpaveaf;, irdToryov t^9 KapBirjf;, eiri ' Trr}Bri(n KapTCp^, (tkot6Bivo<;, XenroOvfJLcr), vdpKt), Kal irape- aie^ fieXieov, IBpw^ d(TX€T0(;, 7rouXi'9, '^/ruf 49 oXov, dvaLcrOrjalrfj d(0VLrj. TTov Brj tov (TTOfiaxov Trac^e^v TdBe ; oTTa Be axneov tBca, vavTirjy e/i€T09, diroaiTLT)^ Xvy^, epev^ce^, o^v peyfiLT)' iirl Be toIiam eV ahir, fv^, ^l {r,p6rrm. koX y&p dOep^Loi, koI rd el,ra> *«i Tti e>, Kal dSifor Kal fv^hv Ava-m'iovat, Kfjv iK Meyd\xoy Koi Kav{;aK, Kai ia KaTaKopico<;, drypvirvlv, o-^i^-' fiol^ TTVKVol, cTfiiKpol, ^kXvtoc ocpdaXfMol evarfie^;, Xafiirpol, xnrepvOpoL- irpoawTrov evxpoirj, 'Hv Bk iirl fmXXov ai^^rj t6 irdOo^, fii^co Td irdvTa Kal KaKm' aopo^, irdvTcov dfyvaxrlrj, Bc^jrco- Bee^, ylravaai fvxpov eVt^i/yu/iy, to/:3^oi;, eV^^T09, eSa^609, vypov- x^cpe^ ^vXP^h Oivapa OepiihTaTa, Svvxe^ ireTuBvol, dvairvorj irvKivrj, votU irepl fieroiTra Kal KXrjtBa^. *Hv Bk e'9 dKpov ^poTVTO^: Kal Oepiiaalrj^; ^ktj ^ tfi{,aL<;, t6 fikv Oepfihv is fvxpbv, 6 Bk a%^9 e9 eTrofM/Splvv Tp^erai. I I . tt i ! Ml I i I 32 HEPI AITIQN KAI SHMEION al yhp T&v irprjyfidTcov e? to e(T')((0LTOV eV^Taate? eU rr^v ivaVTLrjv fiera^dWovac IBirjv. iirrjv ovv XvOrj t^9 vaio€p€i fipayia 'XpXcoBea, 7rovXv<; 7r\a3o9, Bcappiec Be koI rd oarea Xvofieva' Kal diro Trdvrcov ft)9 ev irorafifp €9 rd e^co ^ (ftopi]. Wv)(fjlrv^9 iy lX6l hnjv Kal ^60aXfia>y t^v dxXvy ^e, 6piovac Td Te iv J Vepc, Kal yvfivfi rfj yjrvxv yhyovTai fulvTce, aTpeKe'e,' ol Bk 69 ToaoyBe ^^6TrjTo, {jypS^y ^al Trj, yv^^^rj, d4>i^,,eyoc od tuzXu Toi irep^irivovTai, i^epcofiiytj, ijBrj tt}, ^o^tck^^ Bvvd^ IUOopi, t^? tiKr,^ t^? iv to. -iravrl il TOV dxTur f,v Bi rdSe d-iroKKvaOy, ^\ey. /«iTQ)V. *Hv B^ €'9 Th KdKLov iTTiBiBS, Kal aTp6oc fiei^ove^;, Xeiiro^ Ovfilrj, ^KXvai^ fieXicov, diroplrj, diroacTlr iv Bk KaCTv irpoa- ev^KeovraL, iroXXS ^o/fo, ^ijy yavTly h ^fieToy BceK04ec ^ay^ ^ XO^ KaTaKopiaxi Kal Td BcaxcoprjfuiTa Bfiota- airaa^Lol, ^vvoXKal fivoyy rwv eV tt, Kyrjfiy Kal /3paxc6ycor BdKTvXot KafM7n^\x)i, aKOT6Bcyo<:, Xiry^, 6vvxeo)viv, 0iv6' iraypov, r^p ^craoVj X€4/xa>j/ rJKioTa' rjXiKlai Be, at twv vecov KCU oKfia^ovTcov' yrjpa^ rJKCOTay iraiBla Be Toxneoyv ^dXKov, dXX ov 0avaT(i)Bea. Ke^. s-'. Uepi ElXeov. "EvTepoiai ylrfyeTac fiev ipXeyfiovrj, oBvvtjv oXeOplrjv e^iroL- ovaa, Ov^aKovac yap fivploi arTp6oi^ Bk Kal Trleac: Kal fidXda^i^ tcov ivTepa>v erj, Kal irovXif to vrroyda- TpLov vTrepla-xp, x^P^"^^"^ ''"^ Toiovrov itm ovvofia* eylrrjCL^ fiev yap r] /uiXda^ir X^P^^ ^^ ivTepcov i7rd)vvfwv. Kal yap Kal €7rt%op8t8a to fieaevTe'piov iKUXrjaKOV ol irpoa- OeVf Td T€ fieariyv vevpa Kal tcl ayyela Kal tou9 u/xeva? tov9 avox^a'i twv evTepcov. AItIt) tov elXeov awexv^ M^v Bia^Oopr) aiTitov ttoXXwv re KCbi iroiKtKcov koX ov ^vvrjSecovy Kal dXXrj eir dXXrj direy^vqy fidXioTa 8' eVl TOiai eiXecoBeai, okoiov Tt fieXAv arjTrlrj^. OVK oBoKTjTO^ Be irXriyr^ rj -i/rijf t9, rj 'fvxp IBp&n, > Ermerins places the words drdp the necessity for this change is not Idpol iivepuiiroi: after piyuduQ, but very clear. OXEON HAGON, BIBA. B'. 35 a V ^ XayB6.' Kal oUc Bk l^epoy i, Thv 6^eoy ?^ .^^^ KaTe^V. ica. oCk kv^aOrj i, r^y ^oCXlrjy, dXX dyeX^Orj fil. ^ rovreour. ^eOo, irrup^^ly,,, Td KdTco ^evTepa, (6yrjOe,^Si TO ^aOo, ^acBlourc, oUi^rep dv Kal d^e^riy ^, ^l r6 ^ffo, Bu^cBpa^Kovac ^XXoy Bed re r^ eU, Kal t^v {np^Tr^Ta TO,. eV4>a,v hMaSr^pd ydp' yipovTe, Bk ov fj^Xa ^ky ^rda^ Xov^c^^epcy^oyTac Bk ^KcoTa. Spr, Oipeo, Tl^ec ^XXoy Vpo^ 0cvo7ra>poy Bk xecf^&yo,. df.ocy Bk i^l ^xXo. 0ipo, noXK.1 ^h o^y i^l ro6Tocac aTp6our, Oy^aKovcrc aMKa' ^e^erepo... Bk ,al ^oy iyylr^erac, Kal aWc, ^W^^ Tore TO e^epoy Kal Buuranky i^i^eae, Kal oika>, e'^Wov. SvyeoT. Be airreo^,^ el ^h hreecK^, elXeh, eXrj, ^6yo, kXur. i>eX<,vaac, koCXI^ inro^op^opi^ovaa 6ar,ac, 6Boc^ 'n-opcr, fieal iBprj^, Bci^oBoc Bk dT€Xie<;. 'Hy Bk i^ira^,y Xaxv 6 elXeh,, TrdyTm dyco ^ op^, ^^v- fiaTcop, 'Xiy^ro,, ;^o\^,. i^ovaL yody Td^e' i^a>xpoc fvXPol Tb Trav aKrjyor Troyo, .rouX^, dya^^yo^ KaK^, Bc^ra. Xeoi* ^ ■^pa>.o., af^^l ^pUBo^ piv hpauA ompoi ^ph eavdrov Bk a^^p6r<^ot, Kal ^VKy6raroc Kal «X«t,rovTe9. rdSe ^h oiy roc,,, Junrour, iyripocac ^vu. 'mirrei. ^ 'Ar^p Kal KwK^ rh ainh -TrdOm ylrp^erav, Kal rh ^vySyra ojioia, Kol t, aM, av^p^. rovri^y Sk ^e^hepo, g^,. Spa^Kov,T{ Kore. ijy ^y iyyh^ac roJ *<^Xy. alri^ Sk t6 ^a0o,^ rb avTa(rLV irf^yverac TrXevplrcho^' Kal r^hp Kal ir^peralvovcrc o^Be aXXore Bk imh T^ac vodfjaL iv- OdBe Kal evOa, m hoKeeuv rrjv oBvvvv 7praT0€LBea, earv Bk o ivrevOev KLvBwo\e'f I fieydXrjat i^vavTaL TdBe rd fiepea. ox; Bl Kal rcov (TO\e^(av YjTrap.^ ylyverai &v iv avrecp fieydXrj fiev (fiXey- fjLovrj, ov Kapra fuve^eo)?, ovBe iv toIpui.^ ^edvei yap i^eXOiov tov ^v (avSpamo^;. afiiKpo- Tecyq Be Oa/iivd' TOVveKev BcaBLBpdaKovai, fiev tov oXeOpov, 2 Ermerins deserves great credit for his ingenious emendation of this passage. The common reading is vXaSoQ and cpdy^ro, ivTevOev ydp tov aifiaTOf; d(f>ecri€\,r,ir,, ^ fi^, ^aprepf,, Ka\ ey^ ry^c tt^Xj^ Y'^era. 4>K^,M>vi,, tS«f6, UeXv aidio Be Kore irovo, 0apis, ^ap&raror f^earryi Si rrjt oBvyr,^ drovlr, ml i^coy^r,- Buipay^ ml i7re^o»c^ iXKovra,- M r&ySe yhp dy^^ffo, ro fprap ijpmro- Sta T6Be ic\r,tSa oBiyr, mprepi^- /3^f Be dre- X'jV wpodv^iv Se fiovyoy ^v eV reKo^ mri d^Urrrai, ^p^. iyairvoi, mKT,- oi, y^p ^vyrtfuopiei rS wveiixovc t6 Bid- par/im, ^vyo^aprkoy iv<7coBeei rci inroxoyBpitp, ipeii^iei xoX^Bee^.o^i^ovaai, ^pco^uoBeei^ vavrl^ Buurra^K Keye),, yaarf/p d-^roXeXv^yr, rh TroXXd, xoXa>B€a, yXioxpa, fipaxka-^ del Bk iwav^ea yiyyerai rd Trddea- 'tyM oi mpTa wapd^po^, yaydpi,, ^eTia>po^, rervo>^iyr,, Skvo^ nrovXi^, Vr.5f« dKpe^y, rpo^^oi, ^iyea, Xiy^ Keyi,, <7,raaring the chapter of Pauhis JEgineta on hepatic diseases (iii. 46), I resolved not to alter the text. ' Hippocrat. Aph. iv. 63; iv. 62; Epidem. iii. 1,2. 98 HEPI AIXmN KAI SIIMEUIN 1^' TOvrioLai Bh fierh rpet? €^BofiaBa<: C9 awoaraaiv tvov to ^ap rpeirercu; rjv Bi eri iroXKov imepfidWrj xpovov avev airoaTaaiO^^ €9 vBpwira d6tv67r(i)pov avv ifKriOov^ wpauoVf Kal TTOLKiXeov aTrey^lr)' rjXiKlrj Be, iraaecov fiaX\x)V oKfirj.^ Keif), rf. Uepl T7J9 Kara ttjp kolXtjv (j)Xel3a o^eiT]? i/ovaov. lAiro Twv irvXicov tov 7praT0<; evpela ^Xeyfr Bcataaei fietrrj Twv TOvBe Trepdrayv. del yap €? XeTrrd koI TrXeOva o-;i^fc?o- fievrj iirl T€\o9 €9 d(j>avea rfjai 6yjnXefi(bv irepa- Tco<76€9 Karh to arofia ^vyKeovrai, anrep e/c Xeirrtav Kal irkevvdov fie^ove^ Kal i\ciaaoveadv6r)' hreiTa Treprjvao'a to Buiparf/JLa ifupuvei t^ KapBirj' KoiKt) ^Xei|r riBe KaXeeTat. 7) Be erepT}, tov koto) \ofibv tov Trifiwrov BiaTreprjvaaa fiexpi^ TXey^ ttjv dpxh^ diro toO rpra' T09 tayovaa. el ydp Tt? edeXoij BieXdaac av eXacrfia Kav diro T^9 dv(t>6ev TrjdxiK Kal dwd tTj^, 'pdxeo^ Bid tov ^iraTO^ iirl TTJV KapBiTjv. dvoBo<; ydp rj avTrj. 'me olv ^ ^Xkf, c^ iy^o BoKia,, ^ ^vfiwaaa voaeec 6^&c irdeeai, KapTepourr p.U ydp ipevfiivr, rS OcopvKc, e^ r' dv d7r6 tov BcapdyfiaTO, i^i^rf ttj KapBlrj. ^v olv TV fieyaXxov KaKXi^a, ^Upv^e dfiirixcov 6 Ocoprj^, ^ Tiyverai B' ot,v dfxfi T^vBe t^v ^Xe^a Kal K^BfiaTa' d^e fynyvvfiivrj alfwppa^lrf ^Kurra KTelver (rrrepOev fiev Bed irXev- fiovo^ Kal dpTvplrj OcoprjKL pay^' ^v Bk irapd T^v dpxvv, €'9 T^v KdTco KOiXlrjv toI9 €/.7r\€/6tv Td ^VT€pa, e^e irplv ^ KaOkv' iKavri^ yl t^v 4>Xk^a, dTdp Kal ^Be o?6'a,9 KTeLvet, ^v fieydXrj ^p- Trvp ^kv ydp Bpcfii,, BaKva^Be^, iv TTiGi KoiXiriolv iyKaeecpyfihov, fipaxv Bk fiovvov inreplaxov, vytiol afiLKpol, irvKv^TaToi, OKolov Ti ireirieatUvoL Kal BeBcayyfiivoi. ^iJf,? dKpicov, «t>09 KapTephv, aToiiaTo^ ^poTv^, TrpocrcoTrov ipvOrj^m ^vl dxpolri' {rTripvdpoL Bk t'o ^VfiTrav acofia' irrrox6vBpLaaKXrjpd, dveairaa^ieva, 6B{,vrj iirl Be^id fidXXov, Kal iraXfi6^ Tf,Be irapafii^Kri^, fj^xpc Trj<: Xayovor fieTe^eTipoLat Bk Kal ^ttj^ dpTvplv<: T^9 Trapd T^y pdxcv, ^v 6 a^vyp^^ i<; to irepov {j7rox6vBpLov Buwrjfialyrj, ^v^jraO^^ ydp Kal i^Be ylyveTai Trap' ainirjv iir dptaTepd Keifxivrj, (^9 t^9 iirl tw iravrl » The common reading is ^pc5,;v any interpretation. See Petit Wi- KakT tv, which can scarcely admit of gan and Ermerins. m ( .* / \ •i* »lll 40 HEPI AITiaN KAI SIIMEION Bunrvorj<:^ ovBev i'jnKOV(l)i.^ov^^€9- ovpa ^avOa, Ba/cvayBea* t^v fYytofirjv ov 7rapd(j)opoL fiev, vwOpoi Be koX fiapaB€<; Kal aK/jA^ovai Kal viouTL, olac laxvv vtto Static? irovqpri^ Kal TaXaLiroypiV'i V efi?. reaaapeaKaiBeKaralot oTBe rh iroWa OvqaKovai' olai B' av €9 firJKO^ Tj vov(TO<; dUrjTaL, iv BnrkaaioKTi. oWwrai, OKoaoL B^ ^ afiiKp^v dpx¥^ laxovaL rrjv (jy^^fiov^v, v t^? fjLeydXTj^; Kara fipaxv BiaXvofievrjf;, BcaBcBpaaKOvac fiev tov oXeOpov, ovBeKQ) Be d(f>i€VTai, tov KaKov. ol Be fmKpov fiev TOV xpoyov TOV Kavaov voaeovar dTroTraverai Be tcl kcvBw(o- Bea, al oBvvac Kal f uvrao-te? twv vTroxovBpmv, Kal rj KaKO- a^v^iT), Kal T^9 yvw^ir)^ to VioOk' €tl Be €fnrrj^vxpov av Bart) iroXKbv aa'hA' OTepov Bk Tolav diro Tr]\e$o<; voceovai tov Kavaov. « This word is supplied by Er- merins on his own conjecture. Cer- tainly some suet term seems to be wanting in this place. * Ermerins reads Kavaov 'diriv^ which, no doubt, makes very good sense; but the common reading ap- pears quite satisfactory. It is but justice to Ermerins to add, that he improves the next clause of the sen- tence very much by a change in th« punctuation. OSTEON HAeON, BIBA. B'. 41 K^v fikv ^ yaoT^p ^ ^ ,c<>iprj, o{,Bk ii^hov Be? el Bk /.^, i'rrl ttoWoJ to? fvxp^ rb jroXXhv i^aai Xfr^}. iKpayelrj^ ydp hv ^vOpa^iro^, el Toa6vBe irivtov ^rjBev Biaxco^ poirjy rj IBp^c, ^ ovpoLai, tj koiXItj, Kecf). e(. ITe/ji t5)v Kara rov^ Ne^/jot^s* o^ecop Nepol, Thv fihv TOV aa>,iaTO^ IBirjv, oi, KdpTa irrlKavpoL eV KivBvvov, ^v Kal Ti Trd0i^acv, 69 Bk ^Xedpov e^Oeer' iirUaipov Bi alnku^v t6 ^pyov, ^ re BuiKpiac^ T&v oi!,pcov dirb tov atfiaTo^ Kal ^ diroKpLac^. 'Eirixec Bk TrjvBe ^ Xldo^, ^ iyycyvofiivrj Xey^ov^, ^ alfuiXioyjr, ^ tl T0i6vBc elrre iK ^tiiraOlri^ fih Trj^ Bid t^v IBjvv TOV aa>^aTo<; KaKhv ylyveTac odBiv, ^ B^ iirlaxeavi rwi/ o(,pa>v irdirra Td Becvd TrpijaaeL.^ wvp fihv ydp Bpcfii,, daoi- * It appears to me that all the translators have misunderstood the meaning of these words, Iq Sk oXe- Bpov evrjOuct which Henisch and Boerhaave translate, "ad mortem vero inferendam bend habilessunt:" Wigan and Ermerins, — " ajgrum ta- men facile interimunt." Moffat ra- ther oddly, — "well calculated for bearing an attack." Now the literal meaning of the words obviously is, "they are innocent as regards death;" which surely can imply no- thing but that the affections of the kidneys are not naturally deadly. (See Liddel and Scott's Lexicon under the word.) In fact, whoever will read the context carefully must see that this meaning is the only one in accordance with it, and with what is said below, namely, that the majority of cases are not fataU Ermerins, in this instance, vitiates the text by meddling with it, and substituting ydp for ^£ after imKai- pop. * Here, again, nearly all the trans- lators and editors have misunderstood the meaning of the passage from not perceiving that vv iirl pdxi' fiapela, 8ittTOO-49 Twv /tepwv, fiaXKov Be twv afil to irrroxovSpioir ovpov eirurxeai^y ovk €? TO TrdfiTrav, dXKa ararySrjv fiev ovpkovdi, iinOvfiirj Be TToXXov iKxiar 7r\7jfifivpr]<; yap aicr6r)(jioprj rjBe Kal ^vvaLaOr)aL<; ylyverat Tolai diro TrXrjOeo'i aiTLCOV Kal Bia(f>0oprj<; €fjL(l>v9pol' rjv Be iirl fidXXov to KaKov ine^rj, afiLKpol, TTUKVol, Tapax^Bee^, aTaKrroi, virvoi Xerrrol, oBwo)- See?, ov Btr)veK€€<:, Kal e^airivr)^ €K0opvvfi€voL w? vtto vv^lo<;, eha v7ro(l>€povTai €9 K&fm, a)9 vtto KafiaTov t^ 7V(w/xi?v ov KapTa '7rapd(l>opoij XT/pcoSee?, ireXiBvol to, Trpoa-coTra' rjv Bk riKYj avOi^ KOTe Trj<: ovprjv e/c7r€X€yfiovr)<; e? ttvov TpeirofievT)^, rj KaTa fipaxv Biairveofievrj^;. riv yap Kal iirl afiiKpov eVSew? Bie^irj to ovpov prjiBico^ BiaBiBprjaKovai, tov oXeOpov'^ Xpovo) Be fiaKpM (f>6LV0V(TC ttjv eftv. opdm TdBe oi voaeovTe^ irdaxovai, Kal KaTaylyvovTat €9 avvrrj^iv vtto- case, owing to the peculiar nature of the affected viscus itself, but the re- tention of the urine produces most horrible mischief." Wigan trans- lates the passage thus, — "reliqui corporis species, nuUo affectus ex consensu, perturbatur." Boerhaave thus: — " quandoquidem ex consensu aiiectionis ob formam corporis pro- venientis nulla creaturoffensio;'* and Ermerins thus : *'quo facto nullum quidem malum oritur propter caete- rarum partium cum renis snbitantia consensum." Of these translations that of Ermerins approaches nearest to the true import of the passage. The other two have no distinct meaning. * The text in all the MSS. is evi- dently vitiated. I have adopted the emendations partly of Wigan and partly of Ermerins. The reforms of the latter are sometimes too radical for my conservative judgment. 0;srEQN HAeON, BIBA. B'. 43 ep6^oc. ^pac Bk Kal x^pac Kal ^X^^lac ^ipova.^ aZ'^ep KoX rh KOTd TdXe^a<;. 'E^eppdyrj Kork alfui dTrb t&v vep^v ttoX^v dOpSov, Kal '^oXXfiac ^tUprja, ^yyexk eppee dXX ot, .eve, aip^oppaylr, evnX€yfMov^ OvijcTKOvai. K60. /. Uepl T^p Kar^ ^^ kJot.z; 6^4cov iraO^p. K6aT,, ^aXeTT^ f,kv iv vovaocac 6^irjac Trovrjaai' k^v aX W ^vfiTreirover,' xo^'^^reprj B'e Kal eavarcoBearipr,, ^v df icovTrj, dp^ra,. Kal ydp Kal BwaTcoTdrv TrdvTa f i;^. iraOia Troifjaac, Kal vevpa, Kal yvcofirjv. vevpov ydp ^ k^otc, ifvxphv Kal XevKdv, dTdp Kal iroppcoTdTco tov oUeCov OdX^ Treor ir/VTdTco Be ttj, e> >/r^f,09. iv ydp rfj vecacpf} yaarpl /.a Wto, r^ec irpoaayTdrco tov OcoprtKO,' ^XXd Kal epyov avTerjopfi, OavaTcoBe,. iirl yvvaiK^ tiev ydp avTicov Kal vXeYf,ov^ dvairci^ec,' eV dvBpa>v Bk, t6 lv i^irepOev fiepicov yecf>pa>v, oiprjTTJpcov BcaTdater * In all the MSS. the common reading is ^Xcy^ovdj, from which no suitable meaning can be elicited. Ermerins introduces many changes; thus he re&ds,—avTeriv rai vffHptf ^\(yfirii'a\eyfiovtj of the ancients was a Phlegmon rather than an inflamma- tion; i.e.hw&s6yKog6dvvtjp6£. See Foes, (Ec.Hipp. 44 HEPI AIXmN KAI SUMEmN i f\' II •Kar/6v(ov ohvvrj ^apelrj, opoL, ^v he irpo^ rolai Kal eX/co? TreTrov^ v ^H^ v^v, TToXXa fiev rh Kaich, 6\€0po<; he ttoWov ti e\Kea>v w- /cto-TO?. aXV dti(f>l fiev eXyeeo? /fat aTroarao-to? Trua^aeo?, />fal Twv 6/cio-a M o^vrara y, ^V TOto-t xpovtoto-* XeXeferat- 6yco(ra Se /carofea, Kal iv t8' ^fiepr^aLV, v o\hv Oaaaov, v fipdBiov KTelvet, okoIov o? «8pa)9 Tfi heKdrrj, efierot (f>\€jfJLaTwB€€^, eireLra xo^(^^€€<:, '>lrv^L<; o\ov, irohcov «€ fiaWov ^v he eirl fMe^ov to kukov epTTTj, TTvperol Xvyyfohee^;, uyfJLol, aTa^lrj ttvkvoI Kal fic tcpoi, €pv6r)fia lov irpoatimov, hcyfrwhee^, diroplrj, yvwfirjv 7rapdopoi, (nraafioL iirl he apfidKOi(n hrjXrjTrjploiai, Kavdaplat, ^ ^oxmpriaTL, Kal irvev^aai ifnTLirparac 17 /cuparyfia, Trvevfuov, KaphiTj, TovveKev dirvolr) ^vveivai hoKeei Kal da>vlrj. uTap Kal al KapwTihe^ ^vfiiradlrj r^? Kaphirj'i ine^ovTai, hid Tohe KaprjSapLai T€, koI dvaiaOrjaia ^vvecTTi Kal Kapo^. FiyveTai he Kal oXXo irddoq avTerjai LKeXov TJjhe ^vfi- H'^P^i ^^y 7rv^7l Kal dwvlrj, dXX ovk diro vaTepr}^, Kal ydp Tohe Kal dvhpdat yiyverac KaToxcohea Tpoirov, dXXd Ttja-L fiev dirb vor^pr}^ KaKcohee^ €7rapi]yovac ohfml, Kal evco- heeov 7r/309 ra yvvaiKrjla vTroOeate^- TrjaL he eTeprjac Tahe ovhev eirapTjyer Kal Td fieXea KiveovTai diro vcrrepr)<;^ diro he TOV eTepov irdOeo^ rJKioTa. ctc he TpofioL avTOfuiTOi Kal ovk avTOfiaTOLy 2 aXX' ef V7ro0eat,o<; dfipXwOpihlov. yjrv^cet; KapTepal Trj<; vv>yfiol htaKeLTTOVTe^^ dra/croi, iKkeLTrovre^, Trvlf Kapreprj, difxovirf, avaiaOrja-lr], r) dvairvorj d7j^, c^kloto^; Kai din-' 0T09 6 ddvarcx;, ov^kv yap icrxpvai vcKpcjBer €9 'Xpotr)V 5&)€aT€pr}' d}KiiaTaTai' dxpoirXjoo*; re yap rj vareprj* vypol Be Ka\ ol vfiive^; ol o;^^e9 aur^' vypbv he Kal TO ;^a)/3iov, €v6a Keerai rj varipr)' 7r/309 hk v^Lr), '^v^L^j df^vlri' hrl Be Ty alfioppwylrf Kal o^vrepoi, ol 6dvaT0ij oKolov tl ev ^(p(p aarfi], ' This is, midoubtedly, the true has no suitable meaning. See Wi- reading, and not 7njXticwrcpyfj(rc Kal rolai d^dXfiaac dpOui laxova-i rd alBola, ^vfi0o\ov rov Selov wprfyfuiTO^. e(f>€\eovTai' ovBe eirl iroWfjai koI avve- X€€(TC OficXlrjai irprji^vovTai to opOtov, airaafiol Be aTravTcov TVQ)V, Kal irXrj- X^Bos, (l>X€yfiovrj t^v alBomv Kal irovos, ipvdrjfia irpoacoTrov, Kal Ufids votIBl UeXrj, TrepcareXXofievoc, w^ iirlXviroc, KaTriies, &(nrep dxOoiievoi tj} ivfiopfi' ^v Be vTrepiaxv Kal TTjv alBco TOV dvOpwTTOV TO irddos, dKpaTee^; /jlcv yXeoopoi Tr)v yvcofjLrjv 69 to daxvP'OV, KaTexeiv ydp ov BvvavTai' BiyjrcoBees, Xeyfm woXXov ifieovai' eTreiTev Tolai x^/Xeo-t dpo<; €L^dvec, OKtoairep Tolat opySxrc t&v Tpdfycov dTap rjBe oafirj ofiotf). ovpov 6f eTn(rxeepoiVTo, dpTrdryBrjv, Tapax(oBee<;' *Hv Be C9 oX^dpov rjKTf to KaKov, vvyfiol ficKpol, dadevee;, dTaKTOi. "^Xvae KOT€ TdBe irdvra koCXItj eKTapaxSelaa iroXXoiai XeyfmT(oBea-i, xp^^^^^h 6/-t6T09 ofioUo^. ovk dvevOev kivBv- vov trjaif;, ihrvos fiaOv<; Kal fn^Kcaror yjrv^if; ydp Kal irdpeais Kat vdpKT) vevpcov, wrvo^ irovXv^;. vdpKr) Bk Kal yfrv^i^ aaTv- plr}aiv irjprau 48 EEPI OfiTEflN HAeaN, BIBA. B'. TIrfverai he to irddo^ rjpo<; fiaXurra Ka\ Oepeor ^XiKirjai 5e, fi€cpaKU)L(rc koI vioiai. frnXiara Se oKocroLtn rj (f>vai<; €9 ^vovairjv iroLfir)' o^vrarov tJSc arepTrh, r)hl uKoa/MV kukov, T^ TToWa yap iv ifiSofir} OvrjaKOVCL, \6yo<; Bk otl koI 71;- vcuK€<; Trdaxovcri tovto to ttclOo^;, koI rj t€ €9 to, dpohL(rut opfiT] ofiolrj Koi Tci Xolttcl ^vfiiravTa to, airrd' eyo) Be fia- yKoAAAIQN. Uepi Xpoviwv rraOdv ... Ilepi Ke^aXaiijQ J TIepi ^KortofiarcKaJv ... » Utpi 'EmXrjxI/iric *»* Ilepi MeXayxoXiijs / Htpl Mavirjs TT « » • • • V. Utpi UapaXvvtutQ — Tlipi ^Oiaioc ... # Hepi 'E/iTTvi'cwv ^ Uepi rwv Kara r6v Uvtvuova diroaTdatuy . . . J, Ilepi 'Acp6^ ctvvt^ irap.vav, f, M a/xtKpp d^prwXf} iraXivtpop.iovai ai voOaoi. oSre yhp k-rp^ixkuv ol voaeovnt roX^iovac s's riXoi' drcip ^S^ d^prdvovai eV rrjci /uiKpfia, Siairpai, K^y dTpe^^a,ac- fjy B^ Kal w6yodp^Ka,y ircKpmv Kal 6Bvya,8mv, f, To/i%, f, ^av,no^, &vTrep iar, iy rv dyapdaXa\^ir) KoXeerai. rjv Se SieOl^rj xp6v(0 fuiKpo} TO a\y7)/jLa, kol irepioBoiac fiaKp^ai koI iroWfja-i, Kai irpoae' iriylyvTjTaL jii^co re kol TrXevva SvaaXOrj^ K€(j)a\acrjv klkXtjo^ KOfiev. ISiac Sk fMvpiac. run fiev yap atSco^ 6 ttovo? koI crficKpo^;^ aXV ov BcaXeiTrcjv' rial 8e €9 irepiohov irepnrKel^ 6k(o<; Tocai TTVperaivovai dfKJyrjfiepivov irap rffiiprjv aWoiac 8 airo Bva\r) aXryiei iraaa* Ka\ riZe aXXore fiev iirl Be^id' aXKore Bk iir dpia-' T€pd' rj fiiToynrov, rj /Spey/xa, koX ravra iv tJ avrfj ^fieprj pcfificoBea TpoTTOv. Tolav B^ Koi ra Be^th fiovvov, 17 Ta Xaih fiovvov, C9 oo<;, rj a»9, rj koI 60dkfi6<: ,619, ^ pU fi€a\TJ<: x^P^V-^ erepo- Kpavlr) ToBe fiovvov KaXierac' ovk ei/rjOe^ KaKov, icrjv BuCKelirri^ KTJv (TfiLKpov €fifi€vai BoK€Tj' rjv yap ifiTreat) Kore of €(09, aiaxpa koI Bclvcl wpi^aaec airaafio^ Koi Bicurrpoifxrj rov irpoaunrov ylyverac 66a\fiol rj drevie^ Kepaai ikcXol ireirr}- 700-*, rf T^Be KaKeiae airaafKoBee^ evBov elXMvrai' aKoro- Bt.vo<;' 66aXfi(ov VTroffpvxi'O^i irovo*; dxpi' fi'qvlyyoiv, IBpox: aa")(€TO<;, t€v6vt(ov i^airlvrjf; a\709,^ otXTirepeC Ttvo9 irara- xpoNiaN HAeaN, biba. a'. 53 faKro9 ^X^' vavrlrf, ^fiero^: xo^^icov, Kardwrioac^ roO dvOpdmov ^v ^ iwcTelvrj Kork rh irdOo^, ^vOptoiro^; eVe- X€{,Tvopo^, Kal ydp 7ra)9 <}>evyovprjacv, Kal oihe ri ehwBe^ airriov^ Tipirei, iKTphrovrac Bk Kal rd KaKcoBea' dx^ovrai tS fila>, Oavaraxrc (ov0p(i)7roi. Alrlrj Bi Tovriayv ^hv ^porrjTi y]rh^Lr ffv Bk BvOvvrj Kal e'9 fie^ov epiTTj ijrl rolat irovoiac, to 7ra(9o9 aKoroyjia ylyverai. Kf<^. y. Uepl ^KOTCOfiaTLKCOl/. 'Hv ^6cf>o^ rd^ Sfca^: axv> ical Bcvo<; dfil r^v K€aX^v iXla- arjTOi, Kal Sira fiofi^irj ^Km pe^vrmv KavaxnBhv irorafiSyv, '^ olov dvefio<; larloiac iyKvffepvrj,' ^ ahXcbv, ^ Kal avplryycov eVoTT^, ^ rpcafiov dfid^^ laxv, ovofid^ofiev aKorcofia rb ird0o^, KaKhv fih, K^v aXrj<;, KaKbv Bk, k^v €K BcaBe^LO^ K€(t>aXalrj^, ^ i^ €C0VTi7)<; xpovlov vovaov vr,. ^v ydp rd^e fikv fi^ diroylyvrfrai, filfivrf Bk 1} aKoroBlvrj, ^ XPovcp fiaKpS T€X€a)0fi rolac IBlocai avfiirrcofiaai o^J nvos uKeofievov, irdOo^i to aKOTcofm ylyveTai, iir alrlrf {jypfj re * The changes in the text here introduced by Erraerins, are abso- lutely demanded by the confused state of matters as they stand in the MSS. ' The common reading is ISpdi^ affXiTog Tivovrutv IKairivriQ aXoyoQ^ which Ermerins alters to iSpuiQ dvxtTog' TivovTuiv irovoQ iKavivtiCt dXoyosi but the obvious objection to this emendation is, that it does not account for the omission of irSvoe in the common text. On my own authority, I altered the passage as above ; but I find that I had been anticipated by Wigan in so far. * This word can scarcely be the right reading; but it is difficult to find a proper substitute for it. Were I disposed to bold attempts at emen- dation, I should propose to substi- tute ifippifierai in place of it; for, considering how fond our author is of Homeric diction, nothing seems so natural as to suppose that he had in mind the celebrated passage in the Iliad, — dveftoio Sk Seivoc &h^flS 'Itrriip Ifi/ipsfitrai (xv. 627). Wigan suggests tyKvpKavey or lyKv- Kavey; but these words are at least as objectionable as the one they are intended to supply a substitute for. In the MS. in the British Museum, we read euepyh vtjt : aud this, per- haps, is the true reading. 54 HEPI AITIftN KAI SHMEinN 1'^ /cal '^xrxpV' oXKa fcal apyrj iraOiiov aXXwv, ^v e? dvrjKea-TOV TpaTTTJ, fiavirjf;, fi€\arp(p\Lr}(;y eVtX^-^/r/i;?, TrpoaeTnyiyvofievayv iKaoTj) T(ov IBicov ^v/iTrTcofidroyv' (TKOTdfiaro^; Be t) IBia^ fidpo<; T^9 /ce<^a\779, 6€p7) a>vOpo)7ro<;, ^fj fiev ataxia Kal ovelBea Kal dXyea ep(DV, prjlBiaf; Be ovk direiai 'fj voOco?, aXXa ev rjXiKLTjaL re rfjat KpelrTOdL evoiKeei koI a>p7j rfj wpalrj. ^vvBiaiTaral re iraial koX fieipaKioiai. i^TjXdOrj Be Kore vir evrvx^V^, Bi aXX??? r)XiKi7j<; yitefovo?, evre toJ KaXXei awe^eio-i t^9 ojpTj(aXevarj to KaKov tV ^tf^v, ' Ermerins finds great diflScultj in explaining the exact meaning of the last sentence. He does not seem to have adverted that our author had in view § 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, of the seventh section of the Aphorisms of Hippocrates. See the Commentary of Galen, and the English edition, Syd. Soc. Ed. t. ii. p. 773. I must say, however, that Ttov^t seems wanting in this place. * Our author here has evidently in view a passage contained in the Hippocratic treatise "On the Sacred Disease.** See Syd. Soc. Ed. t. ii. p. 851. I cannot see the same ob- jection to c OaydTov, itotI Kal hrl7rovo<; ^ vovaofjat, fieXiwv re Kal 6ylrcofirjv eV fiaviriv. drepir^^ fi^y ^ rov wapo^va- fiov Oiv, a'urxpv Bk Kal ij diroXeiylrt^ airriov, iirl dif>6B

ifi' BoKeec ykp Tolai k r^v aeXijwv dXcrpocai di^iKvelaOaL ^ vovaor rovyeKCv lep^v KLKXr^o-KOvcrc r^v TrdOrjir drhp Kal Bi dXXa<: 7rpodaLa^, fj fiiyedo^ Tov KaKov' iephv ydp rb fieya' ^ IrjaLo^ oIk dvOpeo^ irivrj<;, dXX^ Belrj^, fj Ba{fiovo<: B6^<; eV rhv dvOpwirov elaSBov V ivfxiravTayv ofiov, rtjvBe eKiKXrjaKOV lepijv, 'OKoaa iikv o^v &>? iirl o^elrj ylyverac rfj vovaqy, wpSaOev fioc X4\^Krar ^v Bk iv xpovtp fiifivr,, ovB^ iwl toLi BiaXeifi. /mac ddLvk^, ya>0pol, dOvfioc, Karvcfyie^, e^dy0pcD7roc, dficKToi, ovBe v^iKLrjat fiecXixcoi, dypxnryoi, Bvaovecpoc iroXXolat dXXo- KbroKTi, dTT&aLTOL, TTe^ai KaKol, dxpooL, fioXifiB(oBee<;, Bva- fiaei€<: vayOeirj yyc^fzr}<: re Kal alaOijaio^, fiapw^Kooc, ^01, fiofifioc dyd Ttjy K€(t>aX7]y. yXa)a(ra daa^^ Kal irapdcfiopor V VTTO T^9 ButOecno^i rrj^ yovaov, ^ {jiro rpayfrnTCtiP eV r^ai KaraXri-y^eai, (nraafuoBee^, yTUoaaa fiey arpaxparac ey tc5 arofiari. irocKiXtor vTroreiyerai Bi Kore Kal r^y Bidyocay '^ yovuiLya xoX^, ev fikv o^eai dycodey ^^avelaa, Kapra oXedpLor Kdreo Be e^covaa ov Kupra dycoXeSpoy ey Be rolat xpoviocat, 'qy fiey irrrirj xdro), e? Bva-evrepLTjy Kal ijiraro^; iroyoy reXevrd' yvyai^l Be Kadapai^ dyrl T(oy hnpLrjyUoy, riv rd dXXa dyco- XeOpoi €(0(ri' rjy Be ayeo pcTrrj eV aro/xaxoy, ^ e*9 peya^, 56 HEPI AITION KAI SHMEiaN lieKarf)(p\ifiv T€V)(€l vady re yap ifiiroUei iccu ipvya*: KaK(ji>^€avv(ra oure fieXaiva ^oX^ eyylyvercu, opyrj he a/cprjTO<; xal \xnrq koX KaTr}(f>€lrj SetKiJ. Kal rovahe ovv /i6\a7;!^oXt>cou? KaXJojiiev, %o\5 fxev tt)? opyrjf; pa^ofie' vrj^' fieKalvri 6e, ttoXX?}? Kal Srjpuiiheo^' T^Kfmp he "Ofirjpo^:, €v6a ffyrjalj Toio-t d' aviarr) "Kptus 'ArpeicJiys cvpvxpctcov *Ayafiffiv(ov *Axvv/xpov€ovTe<: Kal hecvd Kal ala^d 7rpi]ap^Kirjv xnroTrrou rj €9 eprj/JLirjv €V' yovai /ita'aydpayrrirj, ^ €9 heiaihaifiovlrjv rpeirovraLy r) fiiao^ ioTi Tov ^v TovreoKn. rjv he ef d6vfiLr) aWore hui')(vai<: yevrjrai, rjhovrj TrpoaylyveraL iirl Toun TrXeiaroiaL' ol he fiaivovrai. "0/ca)9 hcj Kal dwo Koitov 'xaypleov rd TroXXa ytyvovrai if>pd- am. ijv ti€V iv tolo-l vTroxoyhpioia-t fiLfivrj rj alrirf, dfil t^9 if>peva^ elXeerai, koX hie^iec ^oX^ dvcodev, rj KdrwOev fieXay- * The sense evidently requires common reading. See Petit and SiOvfiiijv in place of OvfitjditiVf tlie Ermerins. XPONION HAGIiN, BIBA. A\ 57 XoX&acv ijv hk Kal Kea\^v e'9 ^vfiTraOeivv dyrj, Kal dfiei- fierai rh TrapdXoyov rij^ o^vOvfilrj^ e'9 yekcora Kal ^hov^v i^ T^ TToXX^ TOV ^lov, ol hk fmlvovTac a(,^ Tr}<; vo^aov fiaXXov rj dXXayfj ird6eoolv hk ^p6tv<: airlri. dvhpe^ fikv oiV fmlvovrat Kal fieXar^yoX^cTL, ^ fcal dvhp&v e\daaovr KdKiov hi dvhpS^v al ywacKe^ iKfiaivovrai^ ^XikI^, 7rp6^ dKfi^v, Kal ol dKpA- fyyrer &prj 0^po^ fi^y Kal (I>0iy67rcopov rtKrec, iap hk Kpivei, TeKfMijpca fikv ot,v o{,k davfia. ^ ydp ijavx^c, ^ arvyvol, KaTrj(f>ee^, V(o0pol ^aai dXoyo)^, o{, rivi iir' alrlrj, fjueXayxo- XtV dpx^, €Ti he Kal opylXoi Trpoayr/yoyrac, hvaOvfioc, dypuTTvoi, ix t&v vttvcov eKOopv/Sovfievoi, "^X^^ ^€ avT€ov<; Kal rdp/So^: e/nro7rov, ^v 69 av^rjaiv to voavfia vyay0pay- wlv, 6X6(f>vpaot eV Keyed, ^eorj^ KaKi^yopor ^pavTac he Oavd- TOV. iroXXolaL hk e'9 dvaiadrjalriv Kal fi^pcoatv v yvcofiv perrei, okco^ d^v&Te^ dirdvTCiv, ^ eTrcXijafiove^ ecovTeoiv, ^lov tf^at ^cowhea' ^WTpeireTac hk Kal tov o-/ciJveo9 €9 irovvpov V ^?t9- Xpoi'V fi€XAyxXo)po<;, ^y fi^ hie^ly KdTco ^ ^o^^, ^XX^ dvaxenrat ^i,v t^ ai^Ti i<: to irdv ^opol fih, laxvol hi' VTTvo^ ydp airreoLcri, oUrre iroaet otrre ^pcoT^ avyKpaTeec Td fieXea' dypvirvlrj hk vy/jLol ft)9 eVtVav a-fiiKpol, vcoOpolj ahpa- A6v, Kovprji; rjpa re KoL Twv IrjTpiav ovBev CD(j)eXovvTCi)v, 6 €p(D<; fiiv Iqaaro' hoKeto S' eyayye ipav fiev avrov apyriOeVy KaTrj(f>ea he koX SvcOvfiov VTT arv)(^Lr)^ rrjq /covpr]<; €fi/jL€vaL, Kol fi€\a'^')(pKLKov hoKeeLV ToiGi B7jfi6Tr)€ir)(;^, Kal hiaaKihyqaL opyrjv t€ koI Xuttt/f, X^PH'V ^^ i^evrjyjre t^9 Buadv/Jilvr KadlaraTai yap rrjv yvwfiTjv epcori Irjrpfo, Keep. ^. Uepl MauiT]?. MavLTjq rpoTTOL elZeai fiev fivpioc, yeve'C hk fiovvo<; eh' e/fcrra- o"i9 yap earn to avfiTrav ')(p6vio^, avevOev irvperov' et yap Kore Kal '7rvp€To<; eTriXd^oi, ovk aTTo /juivir)f; av tSto? yiyvoiroj aXX €K avvTVX^V^ dW7j<;' eK(f)\€yei yap Kal olvo<: €9 trapa- ^opr}V ev fieOrj' eKfialvei Be Kal to)v eBearcov fiere^erepa^ fj fiavBpayopTjf rj vo(TKvafio<;, dX)C ov rl tto) /lavir) TciBe kikXyj' aKCTai. cttI yap ax^hiov yiyvofieva KaOioTarat Oottov* to he efiirehov rj fiavirj lax^t' rfjhe Trj fiavirj ovhev ri iKeXoy rj \rjpr)(n^, yrjpao^ r) ^vfiopr}. ala6TJtJcTc opylXoi, h^vOvp^oL, pkKrrai, evfiapee<;, IXapol, iraiBuoBee^^ drdp Kal otai eV evavrlvv IBerjv V (l>va-i<; f>i7rec, 6K6aoi vcoOpol, iiriXviroL, ^paBel<; fxlv iKfia- Oelv, ewifiovoL B'e irpoaKafielv, ttotI Kal ixae6vTeov69, oi^e Kal fieXarfxoXriaaL eToifi6TepoL, ol Bk Kal TrpSaOev iKfiaU vovrau drdp Kal yXiKirjaL, olai to Oepfibv Kal alfia irovXv, oiBe fmivovrat, toIl ^/^lyv Kal veoiac Kal olai irdy- ro>v y uKfitj' oKoaoicn Be to Oepfiov ck tieXaivr)^ ;^o\v? e^diTTeTav, to t€ elBo^ e<: ^rjpov TpeireTai, TovTeoia-t fieXay- XoX^aaL p/yicTTOV BlaiTa Be ayei, wovXv^ayirj, TrXrjafiov^ dfieTpo<:, fiedrj, Xayveirj, epcoTe^: d(l>poBiaicov' ifidvTja-dv kotc Kal yvvaiKe^ irrrb dKaeapai7j<; tov dace<;. Kal ydp dvBpa e^diTTovac, ^v ^vvrfirj alixaToaBoVy Kal eopij' IBeai Be fivplai, Tocat fiev ye ev(})ve<7c t€ Kal * The text in this sentence is not or as altered by Ermerins, who in a satisfactory state, either as it is, replaces ijv with dv. 60 nEPI AITIQN KAl 2UMEION l(! i evfiaOecL aoTpovofilrj ai{BafCTO<:,^ i\oao(l}lrj avrofmrr}, iroU tjcifi BrjOey dfro fiova-ecov. ta"x^£L yap tl koX ev vovaotai €vypr)OT0V rj eviraihevairj' rolaL Be uTraiBevTOKn a^0o(f)OpL7jy irrfKoepyirj, reicrove^, rj XiOo^ooc ylyvovrac he xal dWoKoroi fhavToaiai. iBeBtet yap rt? XtjkvOcov e/cTTTGxrtv xai, a\Xo9 ov/c eTTive, BoKeav ecovTov irXivOov efjLfievai, a)9 fir) t^ vyp^ Xvdelrj. Mvdokoykerat, Se kuI roBe' t€ktcdv r]Br) eVl olkov fiev a'a6peov ipydTr}<; tjv, fi€Tprj/3/ou Kal t^9 yvayfirj^ t) ^vfJL^oXij. *2aXT) kol mro- yovBpuij dXXore fiev afia dfjL(o dp^dfjLeva, dXXore Be dXXr)' XoKTi ^vTificopovvra' to Be Kvpo^ ev rolav (rrrXay^voiai, eoTC eirl ftavitf Kal fieXayxoXijj, OKaxrrrep ev ry KeaX^ Kai Tolat alaOrjcreav rd iroXXd rolai ^peviTLKOuri. o'lBe fiev yap irapaLaOdvovrai, Kal rd fir) irapeovra opeovac BrjOev el)? Trapeovra, Kal Ta fir) (paivofieva dXX^ Kar o^Jriv ivBdXXerai' •Though I have with the text, I am to think that the true be dvToSidaicroQ. It chylus, Agamem. 964, the example referred ford lexicographers, not meddled much inclined reading would occurs in JEs- By the way, to by the Ox- to prove that ASifaKTOQ 18 sometimes used syno- nymously with airro^t^arrof (name- ly, Lucian, Hist. Conscr. 34), is not in point here. We cannot say that "astronomy" is untaught, in the same sense that we can say that " political sagacity '* is so. XPONiaN nAGllN, BIBA. A'. 61 o/ Bk fiaivSfievot Spiovai fi6vm th, ^^ Sprjv o{, yi^vaxTKova, Be irepl avrecov 0)9 XPV ycyvaxTKeiv. ^ *Hv o^v fi'eya fj rb KaKhv, e^jKlyrjTOL, 3fee9 r^v aUerjacv, HrrroirTOL, opylXoi, oU eV alrlri tlvI, BvaOvyLov fih dX6yw<;, oXai h aKvOpanrbv ^ fiavl^ rpeTrerar otac Bk eV OvtirjBlrjv, eMvfior dXX' oi:Be irapaX6yoy^ dypxmvoi, dfi(l>co dXXoca>Beel rd<: 6fm, KeaXaXyee<;, ^ irdvTm ye fidpo^ rr)^ KeaXrj^ ^vvearr evi^Kooc Be, dXXd l3pdBivacoBee<:, dacoBee^;, ^opol Kal Xdffpoi iy rg iBcoBfj, dfypv^ irveovai ydp' drfpinrvlrj Bk fiop6r drdp oiBk laxvol (^9 vo- c-eovrer /^A^;^o\covTa)V fxaXXov e{;aapKlrj'^ Kal {nrayxpot. ^v Be TL Twv /xvtov ev (f>Xeyfm0aXfiol koTXoc, oi aKapBafivTTOv^ Te9- wpb Twv 6(l>eaXfia>v IvBdXfiaTa Kvdvea, ^ fUXava, otaiv €9 fie>uirfxoXl7jv ^ TpoTn^' ipv0p6Tepa Bk olacv e'9 fiavHrjv, Kal ocvLKea avTdafiaTa, woXXolac fih (^9 dTraaTpdirrovTo^ TTvpoi;, Kal Ta/>/9o9 a^€0U9 C09 dirb aKryiTTov Xafi/Sdver fiere- ^eTepoiCL Be kol €V€pv0poi Kal v(f>aLfjL0L 6if>0aXfioL "EttI KopviKV€0VTar dXXoi B" av fioaxTc 6Xo(l>vp6fMevoi dpiraryrjv, ^ ^i^v. ol Be (^vyav0pG)' irevovat €9 ipijfilrjv, a(piac airreoiai ofiiXeovTe^;, El Be ew dveacv '^Koiev tov KaKOv, va)0pol, rjavxoif eirlMnroi. * It must be admitted, that Er- merins has strong grounds for holding that daapKirj is the true reading. 62 HEPI AITiaN KAI i^lMEiaN cLKve6^evoL, a^Oovrai, rfj ^VfMolv eri<; Kal Kivi]rj eKXehrri fjuovvrj kot€, — (Tirdviov Be to ToiovBe, — dvaia-drja-lrj fidXXov rj irdpeai^ KLKXT^a-Kerai' rjv Be dir67rXf}KT0V 6 ' ImroKpaTr)^ etTrrj <7/ce\o? TO Kar ff Av, 0)9 veKpwBe^;, to dy^pelov Kal to dvaXBh OeXev pdaai,^ o yap errl tw ^vfiiravTC dTroirXrj^ir) earl laxvprj, ToBe iv Tw (TKeXel irapairXrjyirjv (ppd^et,' Kvario^ Bk ovptov a")(€dpo)V Be Kal firjXoiV Kal fjLvoiv tcov ev yvdOoLf;, Kal yevvo^; eirl Sdrepa irapa- * Hippocrat. Aph. ii. 42. • Hippocrat. Epid iii.; and Pror- rhet. ii. XPONiaN HAeaN, BIBA. A'. 63 yoyy^y ^v eirl aTraaiMp BuKrrpi(f>r}Tai, KvviKh^ awaafih^ i} KXrjacr eKXvacv Bk yovvdTcov Kal alaO^am irpoaKatpov ydpKfjy Kal dy^vxl^v Kal KaTdTrrcoacv, XL7ro0vfi{rjv KaXeofiev. UapUrat &v, dXXoTe fi'ev fiipea KaO' ^v, 6pi;s tio{,vr^, ^ BdKTvXo^, ^ ^L /.e>, x^lp, CKikor dXXoTe Bk Sfiov TrXevva' Kal irore Be^cd fiovvov, f, dpicrrepd, ^ IBirj Kal tBlrj, ^ ^{,^. iravTa' iir dKpcfik, ^ ^aaov, ov rd BceoTcoTa fiovvov Kal b^wtia Kal 6fi6^vya, 6eaXfiol, x^^^pe^, cr/ce'Xo?, dXXd Kal Td ivfivea, f)U €9 TO laov, Kal yX&aaa fiiai tcjv 6p{cov Tov fiiaov, Kal irapiaOfMiov Iv, Kal iaO^ih^, Kal KaTairoav^ eV ilfiLav, BoKeco Bk iyco kotc Kal opr,^ Bvydfito^ re Kal Kpiaio^ irpb^ dpiarepd 3efto?9. tarj fiky ydp Kal ^ Trpoai^ovaa alrlrj, ^vyal Be dfjLoiy tov irdOeo^ al iTpo(f>d- ^^69, ^y re f6^c^, ijv re dTrefiv, dXXd dp.fo TraOely oI;k laa av. la6ppo7ro<; Be 97 i;9 eV laoppoir^p, rayvrov Be iy dvlaoL^ dB{rvaToy. ^y fikv oiV t^9 KeaXv^ fcdro) irdOrj tc<: dpxv, OKoloy ri rov yayriuCov fiveXov v MVf^y^, rd Ofxcoyvfia Kal ^vya(f>ea irapaXverai, Be^id iirl Be^totaX^, iirl fiky rocac Be^tocac rd Xatd irapaXverac, Be^td Bk iir dpiarepoiai. alrlrj Bk, r&y dpxea>y twv yevptoy tJ iTraXXar/ij, o{, ydp Kar' X^iy Td Be^id eirl Be^cd 6Bof,7ropiec, p^L ireparayyTai, dXX' €fivTa -^ apxji efcacrra ei^Sv^ eV eWm (f>ocrfi, dXX^Xoiai iiraXXa- * The common reading, «X«wv vfVHy having evidently no meaning, I follow Wigan and Ermerins in adopting this word. I am also indebted to the latter for various other amendments in this chapter, which I do not think it necessary to mention singly. 64 HEPl AITIQN KAI SIIMEiaN y ^dfjL€va el? ')(uiafi6v a'^'n^iaTo^i' aOpoov he elfyrjaOai, eire fu/i- iravra ofiov, etre fiipea wapierai, rj (wafioT€pdkrj<; 7rao-;^ef rdBe fievroi e? dvaiaOrjalijv Tphrovrai, ft)9 ctto? elireiV ov yap prjlhla)^: €9 dKLvr)aL7)V ef cdvt€Q)V peirei rdhe' Krjv fiev Tolai KiV€VfJb€' voca-L ^vfnra6i](Trjf irdax^t fcal rdhe afiiKprjv aKtvrjalrjV Xa-yei, yap Kal t^v KLvrjaiv ef wvrecov, el Kal ewl ^aaov vaL* dWore Bk to, diro fivcbv^ €9 fiva^ irepaiovfieva^ rdBe to Kvpoa\rj^ '7rpo<;BiOol. Kal yap avrd air eKetvcov to irXeloTov t^9 *C6ViJVK6T(ov T4Vo9, Kal Kpaivovrayv €9 6alv€Tai' dWore Be Kv\\a yiyveTai, ovBe €9 firJKO^ diroTeLveTO^' el Be eKTavvaat ffuiTat, okw^ ^vka 69 Kovova"^ KaTa^ecov, to. fiiXea ^pa^vTepa e(ovTe(tiv yiyveTar TdBe Trdax^t dfiffno tcl eiBea, Kal 17 iv toU 6 Trap' Although I have not ventured to alter the reading, it appears to me, from the distinction which our author makes above between the cerebral and spinal nerves, that he refers here to the latter, and that we ought to read, vatriaiov ^veXov; or, perhaps, the former word might be dispensed with. * Ermerins does not hesitate to substitute aiXvylrj' aTdp Kal fuxv^i dKpa- Tea irdOea, eW\7;'^69, 6^o,, BvaOvfilaL' dTdp Kal iracBlocac BeipuTa,^ TrapeXvae kotc Kal xdpfm dBSKryrov Kal neya, Kal 76X^9 da-ffe{,Tov Oepfiov' iirl vypoTrjTC 9) ^p6Tr}TC irdaxec rjBe, Kal BvaaXOrj^; Trj<; hip7)<; tmXXov dTdp Kal eirl TpcofiaTc Kal BcaKOTnj vevpov dvaXdijr V^Klrj, yipovTe^, Kal ol'Be BvaaXOier waiBloiai Bl e{,avdKXV' Tor &prj, x^'f^y, €ap Beirrepov, ^ireiTa fieTSiraypov, Oipo^ Vfcurra- ^^ec^;, ol irax4e<; KaTd {,acv, {rypol, dpyol^ ^ayc;>Bee^, TeXeaOivTa fikv ol,v Td TrdOea ^KBrjXa dKLvrjalrj Kal dvaur- Owlrj Oepfiov T€ Kal ylrvxpov, dTdp Kal TiXfi^y Kal KVrjap^v KoX^avaUov. cnrdvcov e^e Tolai Td iripaTa dXyiet, dXU 69 dydKXva-iv ov KaKccov ^ dirovir), ylyverai fih oCv i^airl- vvr 'hv Be KOTe Kal dpxd<: Xaxv iinfi^Kea^, fidpo,, Bv^kl^ vriayTaaiaL fii^ove^, elrre dOpoov irapeX{,erjaav. 'Eirl Bk KvvcKoy airaafiai diravTa fxkv Td tov irpoacoirov fiepea airdaOaL oh KdpTa ^{,vrj0e<;' iwl Be^id Bk Td dpcaTepd, fcal 69 dpioiTfj, elrre Kal 7^9 yivvo<; ^v0a ^ ^v0a iirl iroXXby ^ irapa^coy^, Bk^ i^ ^prj^ Kcvovfiivrj^ Trjv iwl to &repov ^ yhv^ iraprix0v' 'CXXayai^ tov 6. 0aXfiov TOV aivapov fii^Xov, fi>v TJj {moKoCXiBu iraXfiSr 'rrdXXerai Bk Kal to dv(o pXeff>apov, dXXoTe p,kv ^ifv r^ N 66 nEPI AITiaN KAI SHMEIflN i 66a\fjL^, dXkore Be fiovvov ^vvrelverat Se koI ra ^j^etXea 18/17 eKarepov' aXXore Sk dfKfxo ^vfiirea-ovra TraKpikd^ei. eari 3e oh fiifivKe KaprOy aOpoov hk BdaraTai, koI tov ^vvrjOea irrvcfiov yjro€€i. SiraTai kuI yXaxra-a' koI yhp ijSe fiv^ iarc koI vevpa' €VT€ 7r/309 TOV ovpavov €9 7rXaT09 0X77 17 ^Vfi(f>valv€Tai, ikerf^erai Be /cal iv yeXxoTi Kal Xa\i>y Kol Karafivaet, rd fiev ye aivapd (nrdrai, iravra irarar/fpy ;^e4Xo9 a/4€t3€9, aKlvrjTOV rjv TuiXfj, ffKeijyapov ovk errlTpoxov^ 66a\fih<: aT€V^9, dvaia6rjT0dL(n<; /ciKXTJaKerar rjv Be dcoprj^ ^ irXevpbv ifnrvrjarj, eiror > Ermerins does not appear to me to be warranted in substituting ^06ij for TTvri, contrary to the authority of all the MSS. Moreover, it seems to be excluded from this place by the terms in which our author ap- plies ^Qori to a particalar state of the diseased parts — dWd 0ek M tov BievexOivTO^ irjiov, Tor^vofia o{;k4ti ifiir^ni, dXXd e6rjv p^a- ^iiBdvec ^6veaTi Bk Kal ^Dp ^vvex^,, ^9 f.^ BoKkiv- Xrjyov iMkv oiKOTe. Xij0ov Bk &' ^fjiiprj, IBpS^ri Kal fi^^i rov e6rj, eW, ijv ^ Oipp^rj ^c^vprj, Kal 6'9 VJ^KTa iKXdfx-rrr,, ^^iprjy Bi a^Oi, iv Tolac coX^{,er BrjXoiBi ^ Bvaoplrj, Kal ^ dBwa^lrf, Kal al ^vvTTJ^ie^. ^y y^p direBlBprjaKe tov aK^veo, Bi' ^fii- PV^ t6 TTvp, 7r(S9 o{;k dv i^^apKovTd Te Kal ^BvvaTO, Kal ei,6- pco^elxev ^vOpayiro,; e^Te ydp dvdr^ei, i^l ^aXXov Td Beivd a{,^ieTai.^ airy^ol afiiKpol Kal dfivBpol, dypvirvirj, dxpoia, fcai rdXXa irdvTa Uhaa oi irvpeTaivovTer IBeai Bi {rypcov f^vplai, 7reXiBva>v, p.e'Xxivm KaTaKopecov, ^ ^xpo^VKoyv, ^ XevKox^pe^ov TrXaTecov, aTpoyyvXcov^ aKXrjpcbv, BvaX{rrcov, fj puvSiV, Xvofiivcov ^ dvdaficov, 7) KaKcoBicov' diraVTa Bi TdBe 7r6ov iaai IBeai, U6aoi ydp ^ nvpl ^ {}BaTi rd {rypd TeKfialpoVTai, o{, KdpTa p.01 BoKeovai 4>e6rjv o^Se yiyvcl^^Keiv' TrKTTOTeprj ydp ^ Syjn, dirday^ dXXy, alce^jaco^, o{, t&v dvoTiopAvtov fiovvov, dXXd Kal TOV 6rSeo9 TOV voaeovTO^. fjy ydp Kal Brjf^rrj, tBrj Tbv dv0pa>7rov ^^hv, dBpavfj, dva^^a^ (TOVTa, ^vvTervKSTa, dTpeKea p^vTeveTai d6rjv' dTdp ^B^ 6K6aoiai p.kv 6^09 p^v oIk ^oti iv ^ve{,povi, ^vvTeT^Kaac Bi TTvpeToiai xpovioiai, TrvKvd Bi Kal aK\vpd Kal dTeXea 'I am not aware that the term iliirvfi occurs elsewhere. Hippo- crates and Galen, I believe, univer- sally use the substantive ^fiirvtjfta, or the adjective «>iri;ot— the latter ^eing their more common practice. At first I was inclined to adopt the alteration of Ermerins^who sub- stitutes /iot for fiiji but, after read- ing Callus Aureliauus's description of Phthisis, I was convinced that fiij is the preferable reading. The words of Aurelianns are: " Sequitur autem agrotantes/c6ricu/a latens,*' etc. * I am not satisfied with dvdyei in this sentence; but have not been able to find a proper substitute for it. The translation of Crassus is most suitable to the context: *'ut enim recessit," etc. Qu. dviOy? F 2 a H;, m 68 HEPI AITiaN KAI SIIMEIUN » ^qcraovaCt Kol dvdyovcrc ouBiv, koX Tova-Be <\>OLai>Kov^ KCKKfja- Kovdi, ov irdvv dai]fMco<;, ^vveaTC Be rov 6(opr)K0<; fidpof;' irXev/JLCOv yap aTrovo?,"^ dat), Bvopir), dTToatTirj, kairkpri 'Trepiyfrv^L';^ koI dipfnj e? t^v eco' IBpw^ dxpi' Od}p7)KO<; Tfj(; Okp- fir)<; Bvaop(OT€pofS' )S;;;^09 dvarfcoyal TroiKiXat, oKoia^ eXefa. ^(ovrj PparfX^^^' ^^V^ viroaKokLO*;^ pahtvo^, ovk exnra- pdyar/o'i' okoIov tl ^vvT€Tafi€vo9aX/jLol KolXoL, (ttlXitvoI, yavowvrer olBaXioi, Kal w^pol^ rj ireXiBvol rd Trp6a(»y7ra. yyddcov rd XeTrrd toutl oBovcti, irpoai^dvec fieiBLaxrc iKeXovy rd irdmra veKpdoiBee^, oiBe Kal rd TrdvTa ta^'^i'' i(T'xyoh daapKot, ^pa^t'OVcov five^ dB^jiXoi, fjLa^cov ovBe tyyVs iKavi€^ Be fiovvai 6rjXaL irXevpa^ ov KaraXe^ac fjuovvop evarjfiov, dXXd Kal otttj Kpaivovaiy iaiBeiv pr)LBcov' ovBe ydp al 7rpov 6vh Kal Xarywv. dpOpa ivapyrj, e^apOpa, daapKtoBea, Kal ^ KvrjfjLrj, l^xiov re Kal fipaxlcov. {mepiaxec ^ dKavOa royy avee^ 8\ac, o/ca)9 7rrepvye<; hpyiOoiv, rovreoiaL ^y KotXirj iKTapaxOfj, dveXTTLOTOi' ^y Bk i^ {^elvv rpiTrrjrai,, rd iyayrla rotac 3\e- OpioLai iinOLTfj, rrjpacol fih ov ^wexee^ TrddxeiV^ BcaBcBpi^a-KOva'c B^ Vfcicrra' vioi Be pAxpc oKfirj^ diro aXyLaro^i dyafya)yrj<; 0cyc^. Bee^ ytyyovrai, Kal hyidtprrai fikv, oi, ^rjlBlay^ Bi' wacBla ^vyex&<; Tf, fiffxl fM^xpc e6ri<; Kork 'prjiBlax; {rycd^erar ^f^e? Be f>aBcyol, aaycBcoBee^, 7rTepvycoBee<;, i^exkfipoyxoc, XevKol, dpatSrepoc rov 0ciprjKa' x^pai- Be fvxpal Kal {jypal, Udaai Tft) eXBel Tov irdOeo^ dB€X(f>aL ti: Olai iy rfjai KoiXlrjai rd dyco^ KaT t^iy rov OcoprjKo^; fj rd KuTco vTTo TO Bid(t>pa^fui TTvov diroaTaaie^ ylyvovTai, ^v fiey dvdyayai, ^fiirvoi o& KaXiovTai' ^y Bk to irvoy BtePirj KdTco. aTToaTTifMiTlai KiKXTjaKoyrar koI iv fiev OooprfKi ey toIctl eXKeai, i^oc iv wXevfiovc, ^y iKBexerai 06rj, ^ vTre^wKOTi iv " This word is most probably a false reading. See Wigan and Er- merins. The latter reads poifion' ^«a, one of Wigan's conjectural emendations. 'PoiKoeiSia and pt- (ioH^ta have also been suggested. If I thought myself warranted to make any change in the reading, it would be to adopt pai^oud'ta. See Foes, (Ec. Hipp. ; and Galen, t. i. pp. 244, 246, ed. Daremberg. • The change of ovv into ov, as made by Ermerins, is indispensable. * Although not inclined to adopt unauthorised emendations, I must say that I think this reading, on the authority of Ermerins, is a great improvement on the common read- ing, TOV av9pu)irov. In the MSS. of Aret«us, it is quite common to find dvOputirov written dvut, by contraction. 70 HEPI AITIftN KAI SHMEiaN xpoNiaN HAeaN, biba. a'. 71 TrXevp^), rj aripvcp, rj kcltoh Tffj irpof; rg (vfKf>vparyfia iv Tolac airXar/xyoKTt,, rpraTi, ottXtjvI, v€(t)polp(i!)v koI Kvarm €9 i7/xepa9 7r\evva<; ippw], Kal irepieyevero &v0p(O7ro<:. AlTLac Be ^wal fiev airavrtov irXrjyrjj aire-flrjy -^^^^9, rfi^ oKola TOidBe, toIgi Be iv ea>pvfch /9^? xpovt?;, /cat ttXci;- plri^y Kal irepLTTvevfiovirj, Kal pevpu ^povuiv' drap r)Be 6^ela<; vovcrov €9 ev tl Tovrecov diroa-Krj'slrc^, To Be vypov aXKore fiev depyov, dBpave^, eyKteral rtp dXK(p' dWoTe fiev BpifMif 3a7rra>9, Kal (rrjTreBova^ efiiroUov fjLeaL davdrov, Kal yap Kal IBeai fivpuih oKoaa^; avdi^ pd(ra). 0a)Vfm Be 6k(o^ i^ vfievo<; Xeirrov re Kal lax^ov, fidOo^ ovK laxovTo^y Tov inre^coKOTo^;, roaovBe peet, wvov ttoXXov yap iroWolaL ^vveX^rj. ahirj Be (pXey/uuTLrj diro 'irepLovair)v(TLV* riv Be €^r) eyeiperaiy eine evOa Kal ev6a irXevpd TrapaydeeTai. SvM^ ^^ '^^ f^^^ aTTavTwv ^vvd, rd Be eKdarov iBia' fidpo<; rj 7r6vo9 ye ^vvov Trvevficov yap d-rrovo^i' irvperol dfiv- Bpoly plyea Trpo? eaTreprjv, (8pwT€9 cV dveai, dr/pinrvir), 0487;- fiara ev aKpoiai iroal Kal xetpwv BaKTvXoKrc, aXXore koI dXXoTe Ka0L(TTdfjL€vay Kal iiraipo/JLeva' BvaopLrj, dwoaLTirj, laxyorrj^ oXov rjv Be Kal p,i]Ko<; Xcrxv V fiera^oXrjj efi9 <^^t- vw8i?9. ov yap €Ti <\>va>B7)r dvairvor) irdat fiev KaKrj, kcucudv Be olai eV rrjv dvoa KotXirjv, drdp Kal /S^f rd TTpan-a, fieai dv rj (pXeyfiaa-irj Trce^ei, evre Kal irovot fii^ove^ Kal plyea, Kal depfiT)^ Kal d/ypvTrvlrj, Kal Bvairvoia €Tt fidXKov a(f)vy^0L (TfiiKpol, veoOpol, dBpavee';, rrjv yvcofirjy irapaXrjpoL, BidraaL^; rov 0al)prjKo<;. *Hv Be rjBrj ek yevyr)crLV rJKjf irvov, irdyra fieyiara' dva- yoyyr) Be afiuKprj errl firjxl fie^ovi^ Kal ef diroardaLo^ fiuiirj(;. rd TrpwTa (fiXeyfutr^Beoav xoXofid(ov iwl to fieXdvrepov, oK(o<; ef aWdXrjr en Be BtaLfioDV Kal iraxicov' rjv Be Kal payi]aeX€yfiaTa)Bea-r hreira ire' pippOM al/MLTtoBeoyv, Kal av0i^ aapKoeiBecoVy rjv ijBrj paryjj, eyrerac Bi rovreoiac ttvov, rj Bed KoiXirj(;, ^ ovpayv dr/a0al Be TrdvTwv fjidXXov, at €9 vepov^ Kal kvotui^ fieraXrp^Le^, ^eperai Be, ijv re dva), tjv re Kara), X/^009 ttuou ttoiklXov, o>xpov, rj "XevKov, rj Tepl^ov, rj ireXcBvov, ^ fieXav, Kal KaKw- BeJ)v, rj rprjxif, dv(OfiaXov, Kal aapKoeiBea rd ifiTrXoavra, (rrpoyyvXoy fj irXarea, prjlBUof; diroTrXwofieva, ^ l^coBea' a0p6ov B^ irepl irvov elprja0at, oKoaa fiev XevKa, ireirova, dvoa-fULj Xela, arpoyyvXa, Kal dva^rjaaeraL 0da(Tov, rj vtto- €peTai, TrepcearrjKOTa' OKoaa Be e^oDXpa, ^^oXw^ea, avco- puXa, fiox0'r)pd, ttoXXov Be rovrecov KaKieo, rd ireXibvd koX fieXava, arjireBova yap Kal dvea0L6fUva arjfialvova-i rd eXxea, Upoa^wievai Be rovrioiai Kal rrjv e^cv, Kal rd ^vvo/jLapre- ovra T^ vovatp, ^v ydp iirl rrj eKKpiat ev6pci)<: epri, dirv' po<; ytyvrjrai, ev t€ ireaarj, evxpov^, evaiTor ^v dva^rjaay V < 72 HEPI AITiaN KAI SHMEIIIN evfiapa)^, €V(rv/CTo<;, evrovo^ yiyvr)Tai, avci}\£6po<; 6 voi(rraTaL. yjriXa yap koI daapKa Kal '^ovBpcohea ra p^epea' Ta he ToidSe ou prjlBiQ)^ Be^eiac <^\eypLOvri<; ireptovair^v' dveKTTvrjTa Be filfivec irovXvv 'xpovov yfrvxpov yap ol ^oyBpot, dXKd TcovBe dcnvee^s fiev at <^Xeyp.ovai^ — t^9 efioparffia o^vrepa fiev €9 ipLirvrjaiv, hnKLvBvva Be Kal OavarcoBea, i K€0. L . Ylepi tS>v Kara tov Hvev^iova aTTOora- aecov. Eire oKoaoiai TreptirvevfjLoviKolac av (fAeyfia erjy Kal fir) Bia- j(€'r]Tai, irepvylrfvovTai' ol Be BiaBuBpriaKovrefi to Kdro^v tov TTct^eo? e/JLTTvoi yiyvovTat,. Ta pev o^v fieWovarj^; rj rereXe- apivrj^ diroaTdaio^ arj/jLela iv Tolai ip,7rvoiai eXe^a' 'qv Be TeXeaOfjj ov fiirj<; Kal ttovcov €9 dir^Dprj^cv Kal dvar/ojyrjy 'Xpeofif OTTcoaTrep iv Toiac a-(op,aaL' dXXa yap prjiBicof; dvav, /xavb^ yap Kal iroXvTprjTOt; 6 Trvevficov, airoyyirj iKeXo^, ov 'xaXeiralviov t^ ^P^y dXXrjv air oXXtj^ €vpv')((i)pi7)v dp>ei^ovTt, fj,ea(f)i r^? T'PVX^^'t^ dpTTjplrj^ rJKecv. ireploBoL Be tm vypw prjtBtac. evKap^ire^ yap )J3e oXiaOrjpbv irvov, uTCLp Kal rj dvairvot) dveo to Trvevfia pa, avdX(p fie/Muyfiiva' aXXoTe B" av Te(f)poeiBea, rj vwo/j,eXavl^ovTa' Kal fipoyxiov KOTe dveiTTvadr) iirl ttolkiXo) eXKei, rjv fiddo^ lepovTaL tov airXd/y- Xvov. PpayxdiBee^, ffpaxinrvooi, /Sap^covoc, Ta GTrjded a' daXfiayv Ta fieXava aTiXTrvd' Ta Be XevKa, XevKOTaTa Kal iriova- firjXa ipevOrj, v6p(i)7ro^y kivBvvo^ TTVLyrjvai. nd(rx€c Be irXevficdV ^vfnraSeet Be Kal Ta ^vvTeXovvTa €9 dvairvorjVi Bidparyfia, 6d)prj^' rjv Be KapBirj irdOrj^ ovkotc ^9 TToXXov BiapKeaece, TjjBe yap rj t?)9 dvairvorj^ Kal TrjdaXfiol irpoireree^, a>9 eV dyyovrj^ pcoyfws iv iyprjyopai,'^ ttoXXov Bk fie^ov TO KaKov iv vTrvo)* vypr] Kal drj-^o^i rj (fxoVT)* ttoXKov Kal yjru)(pov r)epo^ iTriOvfily €9 to vTraiOpov tevrat,, 7ra9 yap avTeoiai oIko<; €9 dvaTrvorjv ov BiapK/]^ol Ta Trpoacoira, ttX^v t&v firJXjcov. TdBe yap ipevBrj. t3pw9 Trepl fierorrrov Kal K\7)iBa<:' yS^f avve^rj^j pialr}' dvayaxyr) a-fiiKpr), XeTrrr), '^v^tj, iKeXrj okoIov tl Kal dpov iirdvOia-fjua, Tpd')(rj\o<; olBeei, TrvevfUiTO^ Trprjai. vrro- j^ovBpta dveairaafieva, axjyiiol afiiKpol, ttvkivoI, ine^ev' fjLevoc la')(yd aKeXea' ktiv inrepTaOfj TdBe, direTTVL^e KOTe im\rpmK(a Tpoircp, ^ Wigan and Ermerins read pwx- p.oQ\ but the other seems to me the preferable term. The authority of Caelius Aurelianus seems to me de- cisive on this point: ** Gutturis stri- » dor quern Graeci rhogmon vocant. Morb. Acut. ii. 10. See Paulus ^oiNETA, t i. p. 482, Syd. Soc. Edit. *Hv Be €9 drfaOov TpewrjTai, firj^ fiaKpoTcpv ical dpaiOTeprj. dvayoiyT) wXevveov t€ irvoov Kal vypoTepwV KOtXlrj^ Tdpaxo^ woXXcov vBaTcoBecDV ovpwv eKKpuau^ iroXkr), ktjv €9 inroa- Toaiv fir)BeKO) iJKr)' (jxovr) yeyeovoTeprj, virvoL axnapKee^^ vTTOxovBpuDV dveatr ^k€ iroTe w6vopevov iir dveai. da-0fui dpatov, \elov, K€pxv(oBe<;^ a)Be fiev ovv BiaBc- Bpri(TKOvaL TOV okeOpov iv Be Trjac iiraveaeaiy ktjv irepucoa-L 6pdoepovaL ^vfi^oXa, ^ Kecj). ip. Uepl IIi/evfJLcoSSi^. A(r0fiaTO<; IBirj to 7rvei;/zw8e9, Kal dirb tov irvevfiovof; to irdSo^ OKco^: iir dadfiaTi, ^vvd yhp Kal tcl irapeovTa' a-fii^ Kpov Be Kal TO Bid(f)opov. Bvairvoia fxev yap Kal firj^ Kal dypvTrvLf) Kal Oepfirj ^vvd' Kal diroaLTLT) Kal laxyoTrjt; 6\ov. Kal yap €9 XP^^^^^^ to KaKov diroTeiveTaiy ifKrjv ov irepacTepco €V09 eTeo9. i]v Te yap to fieToiroipov ap^, ek to eap tj to 6epo(; diroyiyvovTai' rjv t€ X^^H'^^j ^'^ to ficToirtopov TeXev- Two-fc TOV /9/ov. KOT€ Kol yepovTe<; dXcovac prjtBcoL Kal diro- if>piKTOL aXo'vTe9, oaov Ppaxeir}^ pOTrrjf; €9 evvrjv OavaTOV XP^or^ * I am not satisfied that Ermerins was warranted in prefixing oy to KepxvdSfc, contrary to the authority ofalltheMSS. * I follow Wigan and Eimerins in adopting this reading in place of * I must say, I have never been able to satisfy myself with any in- terpretation of this passage which I have seen. Ermerins, indeed, very properly remarks, that in this sen- tence there is an indirect reference to a celebrated verse in the CEMipus Tyrannus of Sophocles; namely — (TftiKpa iraXaid (Tutftar Evvdt^ei poirrj — that is, " A slight inclination of the scale sets old persons asleep in death." But then diro^piKToi dXov- TCQ create diflUculty, inasmuch as the adjective never occurs elsewhere, as far as I am aware; and, more- over, I do not see how a shivering fit should necessarily occasion death. Instead of it, I would prefer aTro' ^paKToi; that is to say, with the meaning, "being seized with ob- structed respiration." Still, how- 70 HEPI AITIflN KAI SIIMEIflN XPONIilN HAGilN, BIBA. A'. 77 \A M dy^iara onravTe^ ottvooLj vyfiol aficKpol, irv/cvol, afivSpoL aXXk TaSe fiev ^w^ 7rp6<: to acOfia' IBia Be avafiijcraovai 0)9 dvd^ovT€<;. fiaTaioTroviovaL Be' ovBev yap dvdryovo Kal tov OavdTOv Tr)v acTirjv.^ OKoaov ovv rjirap C9 vyeirjv Kpeaaov, ToaovBe kuklov iv vovaoia-c. Kal yap iTrL(f>\€yfialv€i Odaaov t€ Kal fiiaioTcpov, Kal d(f>ipayp.a, i^ov TO ^irap rjpTrfTac' to Be Bidcfypayfia tov vtto Trjac irXev- pjac vfieva fipcOet,' ^vvijirrac yap avTew' 6 Be iirl ttjv kXtj- iBa ^Be aKpo) tcov cjficov diroTeTaTat, Kal TaBe ^vv€(f>€XK€Tac KaTco. TTvp Bpifj^v ^vv plrfecL iirl Trj diroaTacret-j /3r)^ ^rjprj, ou fidXzi TTVKivrj, xpoirj 'xXorj^a^o^ . rjv Be KaTaKop€(o<; ecoacv lKTep(oB€e<:, tov XevKoxpoov etBeor vttvol Kadapol <})avTaaLrjfj Kal Ta opua BrjXa' fzeTa yap Trjy irepiaywyrjv tcjv Xoffcbv €9 Xayapbv to iircydaTpiov TTce^ovaa ;)^et/} l^dver irepiTovalov Be d6pi,aT0v(TL^ d(f>avi]<;, rjv fiev eX(T(o rj diroaTaat^ perrrj, iroXXov tl Kpeaaov r) (pvai<: IrjTpov' tj yap e9 evTepa, rj iirl KvaTLV Tpeyfrei to ttvov daiveaTeprf Be ttoXXov rj eV KvoTCv 6So9- rjv Be e^co peirrj, KaKov fiev fjurj Tafiveiv, rjv tc yap ovTox; erj, dveaOieraL xnro tov ttvov to ^ap, Kal ovk e? d/i^oXrjv 6 6dvaT0<;. rjv Be OeXrj^ Tafiveiv, alfioppayTJaai KLvBvvo rjiraTi. rjV ovv €9 dvdr^Knr)v TOfirj^ KaTirjf; kotc^ KavTTJpa efiTTVpov Bia(l>avea TTVpaxrac, Kal Biaxrac fi€(T(f>i tov TTVOV. TcovTo ydp aoc Tefivec t€ Kal Kalec. Kal rjv TTepvyir/^ vr)Tai, TTVOV iKpevaec XevKov, ttcttov, Xelov^ KaKwBe^;, otl TTa^y" TolaBe Kal TTvperol Kal Td Beivd ^vvBlBol* prjiBiw^; t€ ' In most of the editions there is the mark of a lacuna before these words ; and Ermerins suppresses them altogether, as being redundant. No lacuna appears in any of our British MSS. which I have exa- mined. 78 HEPI AITIflN KAI SHMEiaN XPONIQN HAGON, BIBA. A'. 79 li II aXOe^erai irdvra, rjv 8e e? evrepov to ttvov €y)(€i]Tai, ^ yaa-Tr)p irpwrioTa fikv vBarcoSea Siappeei* errecra Kpecov irXv- fjLCUTL LfceXa' avOi^ av BvaevrepKoSea oKola i€p€Tai Kol xo\tj l^avOrj KaraKopT]^, ^ irpaaoeihr)^, Kal votclttj 69 oXeOpov /i€- \aiva. *Hv Se dve/crrvTjTOv to €\KOr) aweirro^ Si€K0i€c irrr aKpaairjf; kolXItj^ re Kal ivTipcov. ov irerrTei yap avOi^ €v e^ov TO ^ap' irvp re hrl TolaBe Spcfiv, Kal Travrco? e? KaKov 17 TpoTTj]. aapK&v fuvT7;ft€9, a(f>vyfiol afiiKpol, Bva-' TTVooi, €VT€ ovK Ci? /ULKpov eTcXevTrjaav Tov Plov. /Lterefere- poiaL Se rj Bvo-evreptr) fikv Kal to €Xko^ ^V^Vi ^^ vhpayira Se KaT€vv Kai TToha^. irpoa-fOTra pvad, ya^jrrjp ^prj, hia'^topr^aie^ irv- Kivai, Kopv7j yap t&v kokcov vhpay^, 'EttI to5 vhpQywi, rjv fiev ovpa iroXXa, Traxea, eirlhoacy expVTa iroXXi)v IXvdohea Karapparffi, eXirh eKpevo-ai tov ^ I at first changed liepetiy for which there is no authority in a transitive form, into iKx^ei. (Enne- rins suppresses ydp, and further reads duKptH^ to which, however, there is the same objection as to icpcct.) But, upon second thoughts, by a slight change of the punctua- tion, I flatter myself that I have brought the text to a passable state. ^ Ermerins substitutes anovov for avopoVf which latter word evidently is wrong. See Wigan. ijhepov* ^v he XeiTTd Kal avwrooTaTa Kal 6Xiya, Ta> {fhpcoiri. Tifieopiei' ijv hk fieTafidXXjf ek to dpxcuov v va')^p^ he 17 Toiatrrrj eiriKovplrj' iwl ydp TTJau deporja-c Kevcoaeai rjhe Tfjai iaxdTrjai ^vfjiTrrcoaeai i^i- davov KOTe xm ahwafilv^ oi Kdfivovre^, Bkco^ ef ai/jLoppa- 7/179. dacv€(TTepov he Xvec Ihpmy ^v iroXv^f eKpvfj. ov irdvv ydp UfiaXeoL 01 vhp(07riQ)he€,, dKfirj<;, ^a-aov ywaiKer Trpo<\>d(TL&; he dKpaalrj Kal vovao^ fiaKprj, pAXiara eirl hvaevTepiy Kal ^vvTij^eai. koI ydp hrj Kal Tova-he eKCKXtjaKov ^wttjktikov^, tov^ iirl eXKeai ipraTo^ laxvoi^ diroOyrjaKovTa^f, Kecf). iS^. Hepl ^TrXrjvo?. XirXrivl ^vvr)0€<; xP^vcov voarjfia, aKippo^, efiirvo^ he ov prjihia}0r} fiea^pi TOV TfiraTOf; oXrj ttj kocvcovltj eTrochetov. TovveKev TroXXoiai dirdrrj ylyvcTai, (09 TOLOvhe ovk eovTo^ cnrXrjvof;, dXXd tov vfievo<; irdOeo^, to ydp irepLTovaiov Xeyfidtv€LV acpiac hoKceu diTTjvrji; he Kal aTepa/ivo^ okco^ Xl0o<;, Tocoahe Td iroXTiA iirl rj<; fiev, ecKcov eirl ttj 0l^l KaTd Kopvr}v, €v0a 17 TOV ttvov yevva' otttj hi dveKTTvrjTOf;, ovk eiKet, dXXxrre he ttj kolXltj aTTa^ eTTaKoprjTat, Tjjhe KaKelae 7rpo9 Ta9 dTT(oa-ca<: 3trvo£, rfjBe Kal XiXrfOi /core €9 cltto pdp€08eo9, vypov (o? BoKceiv, ov/c €T i6vT0<; vypov' firi^at, ttoXXov dvfio'i iyyuy- verai, Kal fipa^^a ^pa fiijcra-ovat. KoiXirj rjv rt, KaTco ipri vBaTcoBea, to irpcoTOv afiiKpov eTTLKov^L^ovaa' el Bk €7rl fjLciXXov €kBcSw, ^vvti]K€C [lev TOV av6po)7rov' oycfyeXeei Be ovBev ^TTOV. *Hv Be Kal eKpayrj, ttvov fiev xaOapov, irerrov ovkotc iacrvOi], xnroXevKov Be Kal Terf KadlcTTryrai to €Xko<;, P'^p^vp Be e? iroXXov ')(p6vov^ dirO' aiTot, Ka^eKTai, olBaXeoi, IBelv aTT/aeTree?, iroXveXKeef: Trdvrrj' fMoXcoTa Be e? Kvrjfia^' crTpoyyvXa, TreXiBvdj KoTXa, pvirapa, BvaaXOea to, eXKea' TJjBe ein^vvTaKevTe^ toXovro, ^Kirl Be afiLKpM oyKtp fiera aKXrfpirj^;, dvTLTxnrir)^^ dirovLr)* Bia ToBe iroXXov \p6vov ^axn oliBe' el Bk tov irdOeof; r]TT7)VT0, 'Xpeiov vBpoyy^^ rj (^6Uri€a^ tov ^v i^dyec. UaiBla fjiv oliv Kal veoi, iraOeiv Te prjiTcpoc Kal diraXXa- yrjvai pri'LTepoi' yepovre^ Be ovk eiiiradee^i /a€V, BiaBprjvai Bk dBvvaTor aTCLp Kal irpeafivraL eXaOov Tive^ lirb o-irXrjvo^ Bia^OapevTes, Kal yap Kal iirl afiiKpw oyK

ieLV(oBrj<:, koX veotai dpytrj fidXiirra, 6k6Be<; fieToircopov, Kecf). L€. YlepL 'iKTepov. *Hv xoXr}<: ^avSri^, XeKLOcoBeo^;, ^ KpoKoeiZeoavev, dXXd Kal fieT^ eBBo/irjv eKTeive fivpiovr (nravuo^ Be evTe CKpive irvpeTov €9 Te\09 TO irdOo^:, dXX' auT09 ou p7]lBla)<; XveTat, awLOTaTaL Be ovk i-rr ahlrf fiovvov ^7raT09, OKm Tial T&v IrjTpcay BoKeei, dXXd kolXitj Kal (nrXrjvl Kal vepotaL Kal KcoXay' Kal e^ rjiraTi fiev coBe' ^v tfiXeyfiaivri puev rj (TKlppov Xaxv TO rjirap, dTpewrov Be to €9 epyaairjv erj, TiKTev fiev iv ™ ^ari ;^o\^v, Kal BiaKplvec TrjvBe rj ev rjTraTL ovaa KvaTir a\V j}v at epovaaL h to evTepov Trjv XoXrjv oBol vTTo T^9 (fiXeypLaalt)^, ^ tov GKippov pax6o}ai, irXrjfip.vpfj Be rj KvaTL<;, iraXlaavTO^ rj xoXrf tS ai/iaTi ovv ^layeTau to Be alfia, 69 irdv to (rKrjvo<; olt€ov, dyec ttjv XoXrjv TravT) tw acofiaTL' ylyveTat B' 97 IBerj ^0X^9- XevKa Be Kal dpyiXcoBea Ta aKv^aXa' ov yap ylyverai xoXi]l3aa, OTL irep OVK taxec tov xvfJLOv ttjv e-mpporiv TrjBe Kal yaoTtjp iiri^por oine yap vypaiveTat ome BdjcveTat x^^' TCfoc^ Be TOV XevKoxXcopov eHBeoq, EttI a-TrXrjvl Be rjv LKTepo^ ayfiy P'eXarixSxopo^' fiiXaiva yap aineov rj TpoT}, OTLirep eK/iayelov eartv aifiaTO^: fieXa- V09, ov T^v aKaOapalrjv iovaav ov Bexerai, ovBe eKiroveec voaeayy 6 ri koI yaarpX lLKT€po<;, rjvirep ek ires^iv rj yaarrjp koI to kcoXov KaK0)6fj' koI yap Kal iv Ktoktp Triyjn*;, Ka\ airb rovSe 17 69 to rjirap dvaycoyr) rpoc^?. ^v ovv wfJU)- T€p7jv TO Yfirap TTjv dWrjv Tpo(f>rjv \dfir), t^v fiev IBlrjv ipya- alrjv TTOveeiy Ttjv Be oOveirjv ia} to yap iv Tjj dvahoai, alfut TTJV d€pyi7]v TTJV Tov KO)\ov iire^ov SutaTreipei, iravTl ^J^ofie- voV dire'^ir) he 17 ev KoSkcp %o\?)9 ecm ipyaoiri? ^flBe Kal eVl Travrl yiyveaOac (nr'Kcuyxytp BvvaTov iKrepoVj oif jLLovov Tcov 69 TO TjTrap Tre/XTTOVTWV Tpo(f)r]Vf dWa kjjv diro ryiraTO^ Xap^^dvy, ov yap ox^rotai, aladrjTOiaL fiovvov 17 ^v(7i<; nravrl BiairifJuTrei ttjv Tpor)v, dWd ttoWm irXeov aTfiOLaii oXirep diro 7ravT09 €i9 ttclv ivexOrjvac prjiBioc, Trj^ vaio<; avTov^ Kal Bid irrl evTepa xo\^9. AvvaTcoTuTT] Be Kal rj iirl Ta> Travrl l^^9 iKTepov TCKecv. Xaxet yap koX iv oXqy ttjv ahlrjv, eart Be TOi^Be' iravrl fiev TO Oep/jLov €9 TreslrcVf Travrl Be vypcov yevva Kal BiaKptaifs^ dWcov fiev dWr), eKaaTO) Be olKelrj' iv crapKl fiev IBpayf;, iv 6da\fi0Lai, Be BuKpvov, iv dpOpoiai Be Kal ptvl fiv^rj, iv oxrl KvyfreXlf;. rjv ovv €9 eKaaTov epyov to Oepfiov iyKafirj, avTO fiev 69 Bpi/jLV Kal TTVpcjBef; iTpdirr)' Ta Be vypd irdvTa yiyve- Tac X^^V' 'J^po^ y^p €pya iriKpa Kal xpXofiacpa, rjv Be * Although I have adopted Erme- rins* change of ufiorepov into -ijv, I mast say I am still not satisfied with this sentence. 2 Tliis sentence is evidently in an unsatisfactory state. xpoNiaN HAeaN, biba. a'. 8d Kal iv atfiaTL direflrj ^vfi^fj, ylr^verat t6 alfm xo^oeiBk, aKlBvuTai Bk iravTl Tpiif>ov' Bid T6Be Travrl alveTaL ^oX^ Beivbv fih ydp Tb irdOo^, o^ep'rj Bk ^ xpov elBei, Kal xpv aoecBie<; ^aai t^v xpovvv oi, ydp dvdpamtp eiiTrpeirk 6 ye iv \iOq> KaXhv €Tj' irepiTTov Be fioi pd^€cv Kal irbQev Tovvo^ia, irX^v OKOGov Tuiv x^pcraloiv lktlBcdv twv TeTpairoBoyv B'npia^v, TOLocac Be eaat 01 &>Tre9 6coiBe, EcBea TOV irdOeo^ Bocd, ^ ydp eV t^ ^avObv Kal Th Kpo- K(oBe^ irpdirrj tov XevKox^^pov elBeo^;, ^ e'9 to ireXcBvov Kal fieXav. ToyvBe fievTOi rj aWlrj ^ B^ Kal xoXcov eari acTirj' Kal ydp Kal TrjaBe ^ fikv ^avO^, XeirT^, BcecB)}^, XevKOTipov €rS609, ^ Bk KaTaKOp^<:, CW9 KpOKOV, 7J XeKiSoV (l>dvai, TOV airroO ecBeo^.^ BevTiprj B'e fieXaVTiprj^ XP^irj^^ irpaal^ovaa, laaaToiBrj^, fiiXaiva' fivplac Bh iv fjLea(p tcov xpotO)v irapaX^ Xayai' irapd Be to Oepfibv tovt€(ov Kal Td vypd tj TpoTrrj. dXXd Kal Td airXdyxva TovBe i9 o awX^v' ijv fikv iirl tnrXdyxvtp Ttvl XKTepo<: yivrjTac, iwl i^waTi fiev, Td ijiraTO^ Trpo(f>avea' iirl Be airXrjvl, Td alv7jTai, Trj<: 5Xv^ ^f^o'9 ioTC ^ irdOrj. Bui(f>avf} Be KaTd Td XevKd iv Tolai 6(t>eaXfiol(TL'^ fieTayjrou Be, Trpo9 KpoTdoL(n fmXXov Tolat XevKocac 4>v(tl, Kal iirl (TfiLKptS iKTepq) rj xpocTj p,e^(ov iiravdeeL, VKoaoLai fikv oiV pMXa^ 6 iKT€po<;, xp^ifj fieXdyxXoypoc, piy(oBe€^, dBpavee^;, okvo) eiKOVTe^, dOvfioi, fipoyfuoBee^ Be ttjv oa-firjvj TTCKpol Be ttjv yevaiv, ttjv dvairvoyv ovk evKoXoL, yaaTpl BaKV(oBee^, BiaxoypjjfiaTa -rrpaaoeiBea, xnrofieXava, ^ijpd, /xoXi9 Bcaxcopovfieva, ovpa KaTaKopea iwl Tb fieXdvTe^ ' The text here given, is as amended by Petit and Erraerins. In the MSS. it is much vitiated. * The common reading, Sia^at'tj Sk Kai rd iv rdiai XivKoTaroici aiBp6T€poc' aiTicov dp^aaOac fiev oKvrjpol, ifitpayelv Be ovk dyevelf;, Treyjrai prjtBioi twv irpoadev pLaXKov Bia')(i- ^eTUL TrjvBe. rj yap yXwaaa dvairwdaa t^9 ^o^^? TrjaBef OVK eKeivcov alaOdveTac Ka\ tov pev irpoaBev tov tt)? airoac' Tir)<^ ')(p6vov dTpepeei rj %oX^, aTap ovBe r) yXcoaaa tu> rjdei d'^dderai' rjv Be dva^ecrr) yevpaac eirlTrpoaOev twv iBea-Tcov Trjv yXcjaaav rjBe Kiveeu^ rjv re ovv iriKpov erf aiTLOV, iri' Kpo)V aia6r])9' diraTTj Be ^vveaTL toIgi i]yevpevoLaL Td TTLKpd yXvKea (f^alyeaOai, ov yap oi/toj? ^X^^* aX\' otl prj eirl T(p i^alvoVTL TTLKpay TriKpa^erai, povov Bid to ^vvrjOe^ t?}? vovcrov^ (pavTociT) yXvxd^ovTO^; yiyveTai. rj a)VTr) Be KaTU' appdKcov emBocriv exovaa ttoXX^v, IXvcoBea KaTd TrpwTcaTa ylyveTac 7rd0o<;^ Kal ^^i<; pkv KaK^ axeBco^ ^vv) 7ravTft)v, Kal ^vpiTTcopaTa iroXXd, Kal ovvopa T6Be ^vp^fio- Xor laxvoTV^: Bk ^ &xpo<; t) olBo^ Kal et tc hepov irpSaKat^ pov dvd TO aCypa' Kaxe^irj Bk kvo^ peydXov irdOeo^ IBerj, Kal TovBe Tohopa' ^ ydp tov dvdp^irov k Td irdvTa ede^lrj, Kal V eV ireylrcv ^ eV dvdSoa-cv aXp^To<; yevva' r)Be irdv epyov (l>vo-m, i{,ac^ rpairfj, ToBe iaTlv ^ Kax^^iv- 'H vovaoi i^Be BvaaXO^^, i^Bk pTjKtcrrov KaKov. Kal ydp * It appears to me most remark- able, that all the editors should have pronounced this passage tlio- roughly corrupt, and in particular that Ermerins should have gone the length of ejecting the greater part of the last clause altogether from the text. He reads thus: drdp Kal i'ldi fioi/vtj dvevOiv run' dWiov Kara irpuiTKTTa yiyverai TrdOog. This is truly an heroical way of solving the Gordian knot! I Hatter myself I have unravelled all the intricacies of the noose by a much more le- nient process; namely, by merely shifting the accent of aTroroKoi to the penult syllable, as suggestea by Petit, and placing the comma [,] before iXvioita, instead of after it, as it stood in the former editions, and putting a comma after dWiov, for which I have the authority of Wigan. I do not hesitate to affirm, that ^apuuKiov and the other words connected with it are indispensable to the full signification of the pas- sage, as any one may be convinced who will compare the account of Cachexia given by other authors. Thus, among the causes of Cachexia enumerated by Cselius Aurelianus, w'c find "item ex medicaminibus sajpissinie potatis"— and "curatione mala niedicantis.*' Tard. Pass. iii. 6. And much in the same Ftyle Cclsus, treating of Cachexia, rays; ''Quod fere fit, cum longo morbo vitiata corpora, ctiamsi illo vacant, refec- tioncm tamen non recipiunt ; aut cum malls mcdicamentis corpus affectum est.'* iii. 22. i ) i^ Jli »f' 86 HEPI AITiaN KAI ^IlMEmN TUcreTat XpovG) fiaKpw, koX ovhe iirl fiifj rov aoyfiaro^ KaKirj, Kal ovhe iirl GifKariyytd kvv aXKa ^ap t&v aTravroyv rpOTrfj €9 TTOVTjpov, Tocyapovv TO. airoroKa rovSe voar^fuiTa aVKTa yiyveraL, vSpoyrre^y rj if>6l(Tie^y rj fuvrijfte?. Kal yap rot Kal T^9 Ka')(e^i7j^ 7rpod(n€<; tt3e\<^al t^9 ^vvrrj^io^ eaar rj hk vov(To<; fiaKpT) Bva-evrepir) ^vve^V^' vovacov xnroarpof^al ivl' oiarc. euctTLr) fiev yap, — Kai rot koX TTpoacfyepovrac TroXXa, — d)fi(ov Be Kal arpeirToyv rj avaBoai^;. ipyaalrj yap Tpo(f>r]<; rj i<; Tre-^LVj diropo^, AIt 17) he Kal alfioppothcov poov eiria'xedL^, rj ifiercov fuv?;- 6a)v airaXKa/yrj' yvfivaa-mv apylrj, avaafio<; ihpa)TQ)v, Kal fieydXayv trovcov paOv/nlrj' evre twv wapeovTwv e/cacTov, et)9 TO fjLTjSev, ovK iinaTpecpei,'^ fidpo<; rov da\p.ol koiXol, vttvoc Papier, vmOpoL ak\h TaSe, pejJL^whea fiev ycyvofieva, vov- crou CLTnarlrfv la-yeu' rjv he pi^ctxravra fJ^ifivrjf firjhe dinevai, ideXjjj fjLeydXov KaKov ion avfifioXa. eoiT'j* vypov T€ Kal yjt\/)(pov €9 to fidpo<; 7repioBo<;, rjv yap 17 Oepfirj TO vypov e^aTfii^rj, TOvBe ovk dva^eofjuevov, elra KaTappeet, evcTiTOi fiev iroXX&v aiTieov, dBr](f>dyoi KapTa. dydBoaif; TayxnepT} 7r€'v/rt09, wfioTepcov fidXXov ri direTrTcov, e^avep' yaoTov Be r) dphfrc^. dXXa ToBe ovk ev t&J oXo) Treaa-erai VTTo Trj<; vaL0^. rj yap ev ttj kolXltj tov Oepfiov aTovirj, Kal ev Tw cTKrivei, ofiolrj, TOiyapovv ovBe ')(prja'Tov, ovBe ev^povv alfJLa ylyverai. Kal iirrju a)fia>v oXov to cr(afia ttXtjo-O^, koI 17 €9 t^ (TIT la ope^i^ oi'XJJTaij Kal t% fca'^e^lrj^; SBe fieavyfiol dfiavpol, daOevee^, ttvkvoI' irvKvoTaTOL Be iirl irdcTTf Kal afiLKpfi irpij^c. daOfia Be eirl TolaBe r) dvairvorf 4>XePeoio-L eirtipfievai. daapKirf rtav irepi^, aTap Kal eirl Tolat Kapirolac ttoXv fie^over]v TeXeopel, 6epovaL yir^vovro dv iirLKOvplrj' eari Be €9 iirofi' fiplr)V pevfia yjruxpoVy Traxv, okolov rj op.l'xk'q tw iravri} rj TpoTTT) vypfj<; Kal ^Irvxprj^ alTirj^;^ €9 roirivBe e^cv krepoLovar)^ Tov dvOpeoirov, ov yap to iv rfj koXItj rfj Kdrco dXi^ofjLevov vypov vBpcoira KaXeo/Mey, iirel ovBe ib ird6ofiXey^aTO<:, Td<; fiev Xayo- va9 laxovdL Keved^, olBaXeoc eaac Kal 7rp6(ra)7ra Kal ^paxi- ovar dTap '^Be OKoaa Tolat dXXoiac Keved, TolaBe yiyveTai wXripea. Xeyfia fiev yap XevKov iirl t^ XevKw (p^eyfiaTia avvlaraTai, yfrvxpov t€ Kal Traxv' TovBe ifiTriTrXaTac to irdv, olBalvei Be to irpoacoiroVy avxv^ Te Kal ^paxLOver iraxv Be TO iirt^daTpiov diro tov oiBeor fia^ol Be €9 oyKov aipovTai, OKoaoL veoc dKfirjv 6vTe<; iv eirrvxtfj t/79 rjXiKlrjr iirl Be tw dvd adpKa ttjkcBcov ttj^ crapKo^ 69 ^i^/^ov aapKoetBea, lx(op Te aifidXco7ro<;, okoZo^ peec diro ivrepav eXKeaf TotoaBe Kal iirl OXdafiaa-L diro ^dpeo<; ifjL7rea6vTOV(TwBee^, BiaTaaie^ dx; dirb ' I have followed Wigan and Er- merins in adopting this reading, instead of xard Xoyov; which, how- ever, does not seem to me so un- suitable as they represent. rf Ill r 94 HEPI AITIHN KAI SUMEIHN I irXTfCTfiovr]^' avcKfiot, ^tb ovSe cttI Xovrpouri cKfjiaXioi, Xcu- Kol, f^wacfco}S€€^' ol Se dm aapxa, fi€\dy)(\eopotf fieXavo' \€yfiaTL7j otBel airavra KpvTrreTai, vttvoi ^ap6€<;, vcoOpol, afiL/cpolj dy}rv)(^Lrj, afJLifCpoKoyir}, (pLko^cotrj, Kaprepii] ovk dir evdvp,lr)<; KaX €ve\7rc(Trir)^ o/cod^ toIaTov Tr]V alrirjv, Oeov/jLacraL Se roSe fiiya, iirl fiev ye dWoia-i ov Trdfiirav oXe- 6ploLe€^j epdrai tov Oavdrov iirl Be TL(n ev€\7nSe<; koI (o Be rd evavTLa ri/CTOvaL at vovaoc. Tvyverav vBpcoyjr kol e^airlvq^ Kore eir dOporj ->^v')(po'Tro- airjj rjv vtto Sn^to? ')(^avB6v ttoXv y^v^pov €y)(^6r} vBcop, elra TO vypov €9 ireptTovaiov eve'^Ofj' Bi a Be Trjai, KOtXirjcn to eiivacoBe^ Kot direy^ir] koX fiov7rprj(m<; ctckov vBpcO' Tra?. *'E(TTt Be ^vvov 7rdvT(ov to kukov, dvBpa)V, ywaiKSiv, 'tfKi- kIt)^ irda7)<;^ 6k6opf} TOV vypov, evBoOev dv e'7Te(f>pa^ev rj KvaTioprj, TL^ 6 TpOTTOf; T^9 ^vcTTda-Lo^ ; 6BbpOL re Koi KvcTTLfi. ov yap SiaXeLTTovai ovpeovre^j oKKa OKcoairep ef ae(TLOf; o')(€tS)V diravaTO^ 17 opi]. ')(povlrj fiev rj t^9 voiktov vv, 6p')(vapwBr)<^y 6k(o^ diro Blyfreo^, Kol ovBeKco 8n/ro9, vTro')(ovBpi(iiiv fidpoXefioc, Icrxyol Be t^v oXrjv e^cv, el>Te Kal tJ ovprjat^ Kal TO Biyjro^ eirav^ea yiyveTai rjBrj kot€- Krjv k aKpov tov KavXov V crvvalaOrjai^ (f,avfj, eWv^ ovpeovai. TfjBe fioi BoKeet KaXeeaOaL BiafiijTrj^ eirUXTjcnv, okoIov tl Biafi7]Tr]polai evaK^irreL' uTap el iBdKt) Tt9 inro T^9 BiyjrdBo^, Toi7]Be tov e\/C609 V TrdOrj' BLyjrd^i Be to epirerov Orjpiov, fjv BaKrj Tivd, daxeTov Bl'fo<; e^dirreL, irlvoval Te dBrjv OVK 69 8/^609 a/t09, dXX* 69 TT)v T?}9 KotXltj^ TrXrjfifjLvpav dKoplrj iroTOv' rjv Be dXyerj Tt9 irepcTaac t^9 kolXitj^, Kal ^X^h> '^^^ TO vypov eiriaxv t? piiKpov, avOi^; dBr^v Trlvovai BiyjrwvTe^, Kal ijBe tmv KaKcov rj dfioifirj. avvTifMopeec ydp dXXrjXoLai Blyfro*; Kal ttotov, dXXoi Be ovk ovpeova-c. ovBe Tt9 aXXrj TOV irivofjuevov BcairvoTJ. Touyapovv dKoplrj fiev tov TTOTOV, irXrjfifivprj Be vypov, wepiTaai Be t^9 KoCXirf^, e^ep- pdyrjcrav dOpoco^. * The common reading is ^mj3i;- rtj(T€utv, which is evidently faulty. Even as corrected by Wigan and Ermerins, the sentence is still in an unsatisfactory state. See note to the translation. * Dr. Ermerins improves the sense very much by substituting '/rivevvrec for TTov'iovTiQ. It is well known that intense thirst and wasting are the characteristics of Diabetes. 98 HEPI AITiaN KAI SHMEION iR. I ft Kecf). y , Wept tS)V Kara tov9 Ne(f)pov9 iradcov. Ne^pol rr)V (pvrjv fiev aZevcoBee^, ')(poirjv Be ipvOporepoL, OKotov TL rprap, fiaWov rj fia^ol Kal opx^^'^' '^^^ l^P i^^^ oXBe a8eVe9, oKKh XevKorepoi, (rxnf^^ ^^ BiBvfjLOKn iKekoCy TrXaree? fiaXKov eaau cifia koI KafiirvKoi, KotXiac Be afic- Kpal '^d/jLoeiBee'; €9 ttjv tcov oijpcov BnjOrjaiv. eKTrecfiVKoa-i Bk crxeTol vevpa)Bee<;, okoIov tl avXol d eKarepov, €fi7re(f)V' Kaai Be oXBe rolac cjfioiat t^9 KV(mop(bv rj o5o9 €9 Kvartv, jifKJ)! Be T7]vBej Toi'9 vepov<;y Kal 701)9 7r6pov9 TovaBe, TToWa Kal TTOLKiXa yiyverac irdOeaj rd fiev o^ea, ev aifiop- payiTj Kal TrvpeTolac, Kal p(bv rev^aca, afiiKpov dpa fie^ova, okco<; dv, rjv dvco avarfj Xl6o^, prjtarTjv oBbv TTJV €9 Kvcmv icJ'XV' ^^^ '^^^^ ^^^ eirifiriKee^ oi XiOoi ylyvovrav 7rpo<: yap toictl ovprjrrjpcri rd iroXXd TnfywvraA* Kal OKoaoi T^Be €9 7ra^09 dvLaoi, XeiTTol fiev eaci rd irpoaco, Bid T0U9 ovp7)T7]pa^ arevorepovf; iovra'i' TTa^ee^ Be rd OTriaco Bid TO tow; v€<^/30U9 KaTco pelv. eyylyvovrai Be Tolat ve- XPONION HAGHN, BIBA. B'. 99 po'L(TL fiovvov, dXXd Tola-i BiaTTvpoia-i. ovBe eBprjv ydp iv TolaiovprjTTjpai ovk taxovai ol XlOoi, dXXd Td yjrafifila ahv TouTL ovpocac KaTco BiawXeei' Tairep Kal arjiirila Kal vXrj tov TTddeo^ ylyve-rac- ^v Bk ifi'paxefi KOTe ttj KoiXlrf ^i^^cov TeXeaOeh, ttovol tt}^ oacfivo^ dfi(f)l Td^ y^roa^ fjLe<7L Tcav fieacov irXevpecov. iroXXocac yovv aTraTrj movov, m diro 'rrX€vpLTiBo<:' fidpo^ la-xiov, KaTd pdxiv Bva-KafiTree^ 0)9 ^vv- vevcrai xaXewcor eircoBwoc (TTp6oc, ^apee^, dvelXvaroi, to ydp evTepov eXiKoecBk, ^v Kal TrXtjix^ivpri to olpov, KaX BiaTacTie^, TrpoOvfiir) d'rrovp'naio^ oKcocnrep u>Blvcov, vaat' irvpeTol BaKVcoBee^, eirl^poi. alaXirj fih yX^aaa, ^p^ B^ ^ kocXlt}' laxyol, dirbaiTOi; Ktjv TL TrpoaalpcovTac, oirre ire^at oirre dvaXa^elv prjtBm. rjv Bk 6*9 TOV ovprjTTJpa 6 Xl0o^ ifiwearj, ^pacTfio^; w^ diro pLyeo(;, aXaOrjaL^ tov XiOov oBonropiovTo^ ^vv wtrfKa ffcaup'^ Krjv €9 TTJV KvoTiv ifiTrearj, ovpcov dXi^ vBaTcoBeoyv CKxvcrc^, KOiXiri^ e^oBoc v(7Ci>Beeq, (rrofidxov KaToaTacris, epev^te^, dvd7ravv(Ti at Trrjyal' airo-^vxOevra yap^ eJ? 7ra)poD€i,Bea XiOov irriyvvTai, iraLhioLdi Be ttoWov vtto tov aifJLaTo<; to l\v(oBe^ eylnj6eVf yeveauo^, 6k(d^ Trvp, ttjv eBprjv tax^i"^ AlOcdv fiev ovv dfKJn yeviaio^ TOidBe irdOr), fiere^eTepoi iv TrepioBoiai ovpeovau alfia' toIctl diro alfioppotBcov UeXr) ijBe rj ^vfjicfyoprj' Ofioir) Be Kal rj tov aKqveo^ KaTuaTaac^, €^(oxpoiy viodpol, d-TTpTjKTOLy aTToacTOL, direiTTOL' KTJv fiev iKKpidfi, €K\vTOt>, irdperoL tcl fiiXea' Ke<}>a\r]v Be kov(J>ol koX eXjai^poTepoc rjv Be e? ttjv irepioBov firjBev eKpvfj, /cea\a\- 7€€9, dfiavpol Ta9 oyjrca^;, aKOTcoBee^, dfiLBLvevfievor evTev- 6ev eirlXriTrTOV fivpioL' dWoi olBaXeoc, dira'xkvovp^voh vBpco- TTLcoBeer dWoc Be fieXayxoXoyBee^ rj irapdXvTOt., einax^' ciopa)V iroXv ddpoov dTap ^Be irdyov tax€h f^oX yirpovTai Qpbp.^01 co? efo) xyOev' eirdyy) kotI koI iv kvo-ti^ e^re laxovpLrj ytyverac Beivrj. 'EttI Be TTJ payfi eXKea avfifialvet XP^^'^ ^^^ BvaaXOea. reKfiap Bh €(f>€XKU, rj vfieviov, evre dpdxviov, epvOpov eKKpc 6ev, rj irvov XevKov ovprjOev, dXXoTe fxev KaOapov, dfiiykj dXXoT€ Bl ovpoiau ^vfjLfiefityfievov TOiaBe XPV f^^'' diroaTd- (TLa^ BccuytyvcocTKeiv^ rjv TTpoayevcovTac Trvperol €9 etrrreprjv KoX piryea' irovoi d}ivv^ Kvrjafiol' rjv Be teal i/cpa^^, U » 1 am so satisfied that the text is corrupt, that for once I felt a Strong inclination to adopt the following conjectural reading of Ermcrins, although, in the present instance, even he is afraid to admit it into the text: — T[ai^ioin\nT !;' ^ - . v '^ ^ "' Z ' '^' '"' "'" "'^ ->W"^'- -- 'al S(ov Kal 0dvaro9. ^ ^ K60. 5'. Uepl Ta,i> ip Ku'o-n. ^.eW ...^era. &.Op..or ^. g, ,^ ,,,,„ ^^f^ , ^^^ B^. .^..™ „.<,,^« „,^„, ,j„g„^ ^.^^^^^ ^, J PV ' I have followed the readinrr suggested by Wigan, and adopted by Erinerins. Xp6via is wanting in all the MSS., but seems indispensa- ble, * I admit there is something equi- vocal in the text of this remarkable sentence; but I have not ventured to alter it. Wigan rea.ls: OCrf ydp GpviTTiTm V TTOffi, 7, ipapfiaKif, dfight well have spared one word Hh.ch he ejects, by reading ^Sat {rnj, /ivdBo^ ylyverai ol irdeo^i' icr'v ukIv^ Bvvov I77, d\V ov opvThy ikevOepoiaL divvaov Upietv olpov, K^v ^ahl^V^ K^v eijBrf, drepirk, Bk ^v ^ahi^V- ol hk Kdpra aficKpol tL TToXXa rdfiyovrac daiV^vKri tJ ici;a6a)ac, Kal €\KovavTaairj w? eKKpitTLO^ hiiOev rov XiOov. dficD ydp avyKeovrac dWy'iXoKn eSprj re Kal Kvari^. &v eKarepov irdaxovro^i Trdaxec Kal Odrepov^ , , . . Bid ToBe Kal eVl (l>\€yfia(rlrj dpxov, laxovpeec Kvari^, Kal iirl rfjat T7}9 KVOTCO^ dKiav OV Bttrjac eBpv, ki)V M €Vtf7;po9 V ya^r^ en. Tola fJLev dXyea rd \i6(t)V. Alfioppaylv Be k^v m '^"P'^^ o?^'^^ ^'^^''''^* ^^^'^ ^^ i^e\v(Te fMvpLOV<;' ol Bl dir ahrer)^ Qpo^^oi, laxovplv of eo)? oKedpioL, oKwairep ol XiSoi' Kal ydp r;v to alp.a Xeirrov re Kal ^avOov Kal m '^^yV' V e^ciyk, dW' v kvotc^ eV iroXKov dXl^ec xpoyoy, fcal i]Be Oep^iaivovaa Kal ey^rovaa -mr/vveiy Kal c58e yrfverai Opdfi^o^. laxovplv /^'^v ovv BwarayTdrr} KTeivai. mpoaennyiyveTai Be rovreoKTi 0X709 of u, irvp Bpifiv, yXcjo-aa ^pv, fcal eirl rolaBe irapdi^opoL Ov/jaKOvac. *Hv Be eirl rpcofiari 01X709 €/cav^, rptofia fiev oXiepLOV TO Be eX/co9 Knv fir) apx^O^v fcrelvrj, irvperoh V ^€yH'Ovfi dvnK€(rrov 7e7V€T£W Xeirnj fiev ro 7raxo9 Kvcmr vevpov Be » The last four words are added the text. The lacuna is not marked by Ermerins to supply a lacuna in in our British MSS. lit! xpoNiaN nAenN, biba. b'. 103 VJ^e W„ f..^«. ,,,^^^ „,^ .^^^^^ ^,^^ .^ "1 ^' '^^"'f^Vrac, rpvycoSea, ^vfoW. >cd.oSf.a oi,. ovpa oW,,a Sa ^ .pde... a^^y, B.aU.e. B, A^., fi^o-tpc uKpay rov KavXov' BXdirTf:, -^^ ' ' . [ ^ »^^,_ / ^ PAaTTxe^ be avreov^ irdvTa Kal ravavTia- xac TrXna-uoyn Kal Kev,^^.r> v » / fcat XovTpd Kal dXovaln nm) n-r.r.A.' v » ., ^ac o^ea, aXXcoy dXXa fikv ^(heXevyrcoy dXXn. Fi^ R^ ' f/c ^u t o- y r. ^ ^tvvTcoy, uKAu be ffXaTrroyrcoy, €t9 ey ^vfifirjyat fi'rj Bvyafiivcoy. I 1 i K60. f. Utpl Topoppolas. yow/^a ^iipea, oxcoi Bi' a^lrvvtov 6e<:. ^ a ^ -sv . - .^ii. tz:. :;\r r; r^^:^", -^^'-^"^ ^^ avTWi rrjv e^iv, ycodcoBeai. eWXiVot;?, ai^^o^. *< .;-i I il fl lt< .V 101 nEPI AITION KAI SUMEIilN o/cveovra^, /cgx^oi'?, ao-^evea?, piKVOv^^ cnrpriicTOV^, i'rroj'xpovf;, Xeu/cou?, yvvaLKcoBeaf;, airoalrov^^ ylrv^pov^' fieXecov pdpea, KaX vdpKa<; aKeXicov, aKparea^;, Kal €9 iravra iraperov^, ?}Se 17 voi}<709 0S09 €9 TrapiiXvaiy TroWolai yiyverai. ttco? 7a/3 OVK av t€)v vevpcov ^Brj r) hvvapLL^ irdOoi, r?)? €9 fo)^^9 yiveaiv ^vaio<; d7reslrvyfjLevr)<; ; kol rjfiiaf; dvBpa<; Troiiei ^(oovaa r) Ooprjy Oep/jLov^y ivdpOpois, \acr/oi;9, €v(ovov^, evdvpLOv;, KparaLoif^ vofjaal T€ Kol pe^ac BrjXovai ol dvSpe^. olai Bk ovk evearc fy)ovaa T) Ooprj, piKVol, daOevie^;, o^vcfxovot,, drpc^cf;, dye- veioLy yuvaLK(oB€i<;' BrfKovac ol evvov')(pL.^ rjv Be Tt9 dvrjp koI iyKpaTT)^ er} t/)9 Ooprj^^ KparaLO^^ evTo\fio<;, a\/f>;ei9 )Lt€o-t Srjpicov reKfjLap Be ddXrjrcov ol vcn '^epeiov'i irrr eyKpa- Tii^9 ylyvovrai Kpeaaovcov Kpeaaove^. drdp ovBe foJov ef dXXov T€U ylyverau Kparaibv rj Oopf]<;. fieya ovv koI €9 vyeirjVf Kal €9 dXKr)Vf Kal €9 eir^v)(^irjv , Kal €9 yeveaiv ^cjovara ^ Oopi]. diro aaTvpL^aeoyf; €9 yovoppoLrjr} rcbv yevfidTcov, ovk rjv irpoaai- payvrac piovov, dXXd k^v dOirjra fiev y rd atria. dva7re/i7ra- ^ovrai Be vavTirj, rj dwopirf, rj irXdBw, rj KapBcaXylr)' Kal ata- XoxooL Be, Kal efieroi €vIol<;. Krjv 6/10)9 to acbfia relprj, rjv yaa-rnp fieivrj Keverj rwvSe, TovBe irovov prjtTepov epeL Trj<; 7rpoadp(TLO<;. ^^ Be Kal \nr dvdyKrj<; Kore €9 t^v eB(aBr]v irj, ttoXXov KdKiov oBe 7roVo9 tov Xifjiov' ev tw aTop^aTi Xeijvai aX709, KaTaTTcelv fie^cov oBvvrj' drdp Kal ov-^i -rrpo^ fiev rd oUela TOLwaBe' €9 Be rd dXXoKora xpV^T(^'^y dXXayfj twv Kara <\>v(tlv k to efiTraXcV dxOr)B(ov €9 irdvTay Kal ^vyrj Kal plao^ aLTLMV eirl Be Tolai p.e(jar)yv twv wfioirXaTewv x^p/- OKTLV dXyor TToXu Be Kal fie^ov, rjv 7rpo(T(f)epcovTaL Kal Kara^ irlvuxTL' darj, diropLr], 6yfne<; dpuavpal, cotq)v vX^h l^dpea Ke^rvxoi, BecXol, r)<^vxioc i^aTTLvn^ Be opyiXoc Kdpra p^eXayxoX^Bee^, Kal yap efw- KetXdv KOTe €9 p.eXayxoXlr]v ol rocolBe. TdBe p^evTOL Tf;9 ^/ri^x^?, tov ^') V» ^iKpoxoXoi-, but no change seems to be required. m •I 106 HEPI AITUIN KAI SHMEiaN I ' * II it H fi I KapBirjj 7) he tovtcov ^eaoTrj^; rov arofiaxov (rvvdirrei' dfKJxo Be 7rpo(rrr€VKaac ttj pdxt' Bia ToBe Trpof; rr)v KapBirjv ryeiTOVTjfia^ koI KapBiaXycr), Koi e/cXi/crt?, kol ra /ie\a7;i^o\(o- Bea, Air [at, Bk Tt]<; vovaov, koI aXKcu fxev fivpiai, Kaiplr) Se, irvov (Tvxyov cLTrb koiXIt)^ Bm l^7)p^ Be evreXh^ dpLire')(pvr) dpairjj TO Be TovBe Kpdvo^ 6 KOLVoi Oavdrov. TolaBe ovv TrjKeBwv fiev rov crKrjveo^^ dxpooi TTjv /jLopy]yj koI iv veorrjrc yrjpaXeoLj Kal wr iwoirj<; K(0(f>ol, '^XJXVV Be dp^eiBee^y dfieiXi')(pL* aTO/jLd')(OV Be KaKoanh}* Tayp'i o Kopo^ T?)? ^vvi]6eo<; evreXeo^; Kal eroip^ov t/30<^?)9, a7)6elr} Be TroLKiXr)^ eBoiBri^ okvo^ Be irdvroov yeufidrayv, ^v Be Kal Xdficoai ri tcov feVwv, ^dfirj, diroaTpocpoi evBv^ €? TrdvTa. 7]Be €9 o dvepayiro^ dcr0eviec, dTpocl>lrj tov v<7wBee<; €9 ty^v yaa-Tepa, epvyal fi/ve;)^ee9, KaK(oBee<;, ^v Bk Kal KdToy Trepi^acoai, Tp6^ec pkv Td ^VTepa, <^vaac^ Bk Bce^caai Baaecac, {rypal, dpyiXcoBee^- (fyaVTaalac Bk hr ai,TioL(Ti J)9 BieKOeovTO^ irypov' irovo^ t^9 kocXIt)^ /3api;^, Skocov vvyfMa, dXXoTe Kal dXXoTe' laxvb^ Bk Kal dTpoo<; tovOpuyTro^, d>xp6<;, dBpavi^r o{,Bev ti irpij^ac tojv avvi]0cov e(,Tovo<;. dXXd Kr)v ^aBl^rj, X6eTac Td fiiXea, (ov €7rrjpfi€vac, dTpocfylrj ydp KOiXx>Kp6TaoL, iirlcfiXe^oc Bk Kal TravTl rw acofiaTC, ov ydp ov Triaaec /lovvov rj vovao^;, dXX oiBk T^v dpxnv eV Thv SyKov dvaBcBol BoKiec ydp fioc ov TTJ^i irkfm fiovvov, dXXd Kal r/^ dvaop7J<: t6 irdOo^ €fifjLevai, fi f k * Ermerins reads as follows: ^fii- TfXka Sk XeiVei ddpaviy t) ik d^e- Otiaa rov riXiog rrjg ipyaairiQ, k.t.X. 1 must saj, I cannot recognise the necessity for this alteration, which appears to me anything but an improvement. -I; ■ ■n m lit » 108 nEPI AITIftN KAI SHMEIflN i' i :«V (t/ i:'a Hv Se KCLi iir av^^crei rj vovao<; 'yiyvrjraiy dyei koI ra airo Tov TTavTQf; et9 t/;v KOikirjv TrdXiv, €vt€ rjBr) rrjKeBojv t?}. avaXeoL he to (rTOfia, dviKfioi Be tt)v iiTLTroXtjv, dvi- BpcoT€<;y KoiXirj dWore irvpL\e'yrj^ o)? air dvOpaKO<;, dWore Be 0)9 airb KpvardXKov '\jrv^oaTayi]<;, Kore Be koI alfia Toicri e eirippeeL ^avOov, aKpijTov, d/jLiye^y ft)9 BoKeetv 0Xey8o? arrofiiov dv€(o')(^9ac. dveadlei yap TO BpLfiif Ta^ \e^a<;. fn]Ki(TT0V koI BvaaXOe^ kukoVj koI yap rjv Boxerj ireiraixTOai^ dvev avepri'i 7rpo(f>daiorip,ep(p d/cpaairj TpO' (f>r]^. dXX^ ov kolXltj^ KVTel 7) voOaof;.^ tikt€l Be 6epo<; twv dXX(ov o)peo)v fiaXXoy fjLeTOTrcopoy BevTcpov, yei/jLcov Be 6 'slrv^oTaTO'ij rjv dy^ov a^eaLO^ to Oepfiov riKrj' iwl XP^^^V Be vovafp Kal i]Be koI BvcrevTepirj Kal Xei^VTeplrj TiKTeTai. dXXa Kal '^(avBby yfrv^OTToaLrj KOTe ^weaTrjae Tr)v vovaov. r H I K60. 7) . JilepL KcoXtKcoi/, KcciXiKol Brj KTeivovTac elXe^ Kal aTp6

Tjv, Kal eirl afiiKpfj Kal dDjra., ipvyal re £.co ffuif.e.ac, drkp ,al a^Se T ': ,T ^' '"' '^^^''"•'' ^3'?' '^-«' ^po>^^See, ^^. „,' aya,jca. o^vpey^^Seer yefpol ,al .^.„, f„^,„^^„ ^.^„ Ka, ...Xovpcr Tovriocac a'XX^ ^^' ^xXcoy. 0^0^ Se toJ- reo,. ;.e?o., i, Sp^^a, ,al .pe^aarrjpa, 6Z6.r,roy &Xyo, e.^o.r,-jroXUi, r&y lr,rp5,y ^Se I, ^.^^a9elr, X.)eu. .al yap. a. eierap.6y .ore roi,, .pe^r^pa,, coc rovBe yoO.o., d.o.rd.^, ^^ Ka. e W ovK ei>ri0ea- CBepo. B^ .al otrr,, xa>p„, .al xel/siarc Kaprep^. 1 Ke^. ^. Uepl Ava-evTcpir)s. Ko^a ^y eW. a. Aa.. B,^ roBe -.ociXa. e'acr. al yoCaoc. rk ^iy yap e«,roX^, f^« |^,^„^ ^,„g„^,^ ^^,,^,^^ ^oce^^,ya, .al e a.cyea. Ar^p Bk a.^.^^re^a rroXXoy, f,y .^ra, ^ rk ■rraej aXX ^y Bk .^..p^ ^^ |„ ^„^^,^„ ^ . ^^^^^; ^ .^ ye^a Bi .al rBea, epnoyra, .al i-..a4,a.eXi^oyra, Oava- ra,Sea.' Arhp .al 4>X^0,a eVi r^ac yo^^ac yiyyoyra. ^epl- Pp^a,^ ey re xo.V. e'W. .al .rd^^, al^opparylar ri f^e^oy aXXo ecBo, iX.4a>y i^O^tea, rpr,xia, iy^^aXa, rvXai- ' In this sentence I have not hesi- tated to adopt Petit's suggestion, and haye read dSvvufia in place of aBivi^ha, Ermerins substitutes ipayEdaivto^ia; but for this term he can quote no authority. Ir' i.\ ■ M 110 HEPI AITIllN KAI SIIMEmN vta, 0)9 iv fuXft) o^ov eXirofiev. BvaaXOia roBe, ovfe yap a}T€iXr)V prjihlfot; Xa)(f.iy pr^trepov re yap Xuovtoa. AItUll he hvcrevTeplrjf; fivplai, iirUaipoL hi, aTreyjrlaij -^ufif? o-uv€;^€€9, hpLfiifov irpoa-apai^t fivTTancjVj Kpofifivov avTov, (TKOpoSoVy Kpeojv TraXaLcov hpifiicov iBcohtj. € dWore KaKoBfxov iarc, rd Be eXKea arjireBoivea dWore Be Xa")(eLy w? diro aKv^dXcov fiovvov tjjv 6(T/jLrjv' aTro Be tuv Kara) eirl rotac eXiceaiy vBarcoBea, Xeirrd, dvoa-fia* 17V Bk iirl fidWov fiaOea, IxopoeLBea, virepvOpa, olvdoBea, rj okci)<; Kpeojv ifXvfjLa, dWoTe fiev IBtrj rdBe, dWore Be fuv rolat, KOTTploiar Kal rdBe vypd \e\vfieva ro) irepippooiyf dxo\a, dvoafia' rj ^vvea-Tcbra, ^r}pd i^catn, oXiaOrjpd r^ Trepippoo)' rjv Be fjLe^Q) Kal Xeiojepa fj rd eXKea, iwl fiev toictl dvo), XpXooBea, Kal d o)V Kal BC cjv epxerac—Kal ydp T7JV eBprjVt BaKvei. Bpifiela ydp rj %o\^, Kal eirl fidWov rjv d eSxeo^;* ical rj x^^h ^^ TTcayv 6Kc$}Beay CTeari ^vyKOirevn iKeXa, ^ifv tw nepi^ppocp, roBe fievroc aTro Tov €v6eo<; rod 7rapafJLi]K€0<; ivrepov. dXXore Be fiv^d)Bea jjLOvvov, oBa^aiBea, a/jLCKpa, arpoyyvXa, BaKvcoBeay e^avaa-ra- €povTai Kal adpKe^ e^epvOpot Kal p^eydXac, irepL- ypa(f>rjv iroXXxiy fie^ova exovo-ar el Be fiaOea yiyverai rd eXKea, Kal alfia iraxv, rpvywBe^, rdBe KUKoBjia tmv irpoaSev jxdXXov. eirrjv Be epirrj Kal eaOirj rd iXKea, koi laxvrac firjBafid eirl firjBevl, dvoydev fiev 77/909 Toiai xo^Beac Tolac KoraKopeaL, KpoKcoBea, Kal e'7ra(j>pa, rpvyH^ovia, Kal fieXava, laaTa>Bea, irpaaoetBea, iraxvrepa tcov irpoaOev, KaKcoBea, oKco<; rj arjweBwv, Biaxcopeec. Tpov Xdfipcov TerpijipAvrj fiovvov. rjv Be rd Karco avecr- Olrjrac, alfidXa)7re<; jxeXave^, '"-axea, aapKoeiBea, e^epvOpa, Opofi^oiBea, dXXore jiev fieXava, dXXore Be iravroico^; iroLKiXa, KUKoBfia, ov (f>oprjTd, dcfyeaie^ rcov vypcov d/3ovXrjToc' aTre- XvOrj Kore Kal evfirjKe<; aKpirov Kard irXevva, okco^ vyce<; rb evrepov, Kal Beo^ irapeaxev dfi(f)l evrepov rocac dryvoovac rov rrpujyfiaro^. rb Be ean roiovBe. rcbv evrepcov, oko)^ rrj<; KOLXirj^, Xir(ove<; eaac Bolol' drdp Kal dXXijXotac eTnjSdX^ Xovai oiBe Xo^oL rjv ovv rj BiirXorj XvOfj, 6 fiev ivrb<; ;)^tTft)v dwoard^ e9 firJKO^ e^co X^P^^h b Be €/cto9 filfMvec fiovvo<;, Kal (TapKovrai, Kal eTrcorecXovrai, Kal dXOe^ovrai, Kal ^cocoac d(TiV€€<;. irda-xec Be rb Karco fiovvov, alrlrj Be rcov x^'Tcovcov ro aapKoeiBe^. rjv Be aljia diro rev dyyelov €prjrac ^avObv, rj fieXav, Kadapbv peei, dfiiyk rpoavra(TLrj rrj^ eKKplaio^. yuyveral Kore Kal ev KcoXcp irvov aTToaroGL^, ovBev n rcov dXXcov rcjv evrb^; iXKecov ^evoirpe- rreareprj. Kal ydp rd crrj/iijla Kal ro irvov Kal rj dXOe^i<; rcov eXKecov rj covrij, Pjv Be €KKpio-i,e<; aKXrjpal rcov aapKoecBecov ecocri, rerpLjijievat, rprjxecn aco/iaat iKeXaCj rj d7r6arao^ BaKV(oBr)<;f BpLfivopr)^ '^oXeoBeaTepayv Be yiyvrjTat, eTrifiovoc aTp6d, OKoo-a eirl rolcrc Ka/coeiBeac eXKeac eXefa rd OavarooBea. KapBmaaovdL pLeaL XeLTroOvfilrj^* /lere^erepot Be ovBe e? dvdKTr](TLV eiraXLvBpopLrjaav aXX* ovt(o^ e^eOavov' rdBe rd Beivd ^vvd Kol rfjo-t aTro tcov Kdrco evrepcov Bcafipuxreo-Lf ^v vefirjrac fiev rd eX/cea, da)(€To<; Be rj oprj' ttX^v oKoaov ol crTp6aXx>v Kdrco, evOa Ta eXfcea. ',: v. M • Hippocrat. A ph. vi. 14. ' The text, which is by no means in a satisfactory state, is thus at- tempted to be emended by Erme- rins: — ^v $k 'iXKog lyyivijrai, iiri filv roiffiv avo) ^*PA**? fffttxpt^ dWoTt Kai aXKorSf rb yap ttX'iov t^nvot. XPONinN nAGON, BIBA. B'. 113 IBeat Bk aiBe rtav eKKpiaecov, oicoia^ eXe^a. rjv Be eirl touti, wpwTOurt a/JLCKpd ^, dvaKooxh ^^ ^k fmKpov y vofirj';, aXXa eir aXXocf eXjcea ylyverai, twv fiev irprjvvofjLevoyv, aXXwv Be kg- pv(f>ovfieva)v, Ofcco^ iv OaXdo-a-rj tcvpura, roiovBe to twv eX- Kecov x^f^^' V^ ^^ ^^^ f^OTe eirapKeo-rj /lev rj <^udpp.aKOv avTM TO) eXxei Trpoa^dXXeiv. Kal Tot KciX el eirlaxoiTO 17 aU fioppa^lrj (f>apfidK(p, ovk dTpeKrjf; tov OavdTOv 17 vyrj, fiCTC" ^€T€pourt yap /jLeydXrj^ ea^dprj^; e/r7rr&)vKTO<; 17 voi} Ke0. /. Hepl A€t€VT€pLr]9. *Hv iirl Bv(7€VT€plrj€K0i€C, vypa, aBid- Kpira Tov rpo^ipxiv' to yap twv ivripeov dpaiov be oxmep €9 TYjv av(o (poprjv tf Tpoopr]v dvataarj, dxparov Be xnr daOevir)^; erjy BiaBiBpriaKU irdv epyov r) Tpo^r), a\\' r]v fiiv (T')(kBLO Bt Kal xpovti; vova-o<;, koI opOooTdBrjv fcax^^^V' aTCLp Kal vBpcjirks kot€ €9 ToBe aTriaKrp^av eirrvx/^i ^^ KttKov fJL€V iK KaKOVj dXXd Kpeaaeov r] BcaBo^^. 1 Ke(f). id. IIcpl ^YorepiKwv. Trjci ywai^l voTcprf dyaOr) fiev €9 KdOapa-iv kolI tokov, (vfKJyoprj Bi vovacov fivpuov t€ koI KaKtov, ov yap eXxitov rj XeyfMiaLr)<; rj pov fwvvov, dXXd ktjv i^a7rlvr)<; oXr) dv(0 Kiv€' 7)Tat>, a)A*€a)9 KTclvec, yey pdeftarai fiev ovv iv aXXota-t, oKola Twv air avTer)p, tJ oiXpo^avOo^ d^ x^^V- -rraxif^ Bi ok^ inro- XeTTTo^:,^ rj XeiTTo^ ix(op Kal KdKoBfio^. XevKo^ Bi d>^ ttvov, 6 Bi dTpeK^^, C09 Xeu/co9 6ppor drhp Kal alp,dXay>\r Kori rw TTvto (TvveKpiei, fivplat Be dXXai irapd to fxaXXov Tovriwv Kal ^TTov IBeai. irepioBo^; Be dXXoTe fiiv rj iirl firjva KaOap- <7t9, aXX' OVK €9 Trjv dpxalrjv ^vvlaTaraL irpodeafiirjv. ov iroXXov fiiv TO alfia, iv nt^eprjai, Be TroXXfjac iKpier oXuyi]- fiepo^ Bi ^ BLdXeiyjra;, dXXd KaOaprf. dXXo<; irepioBov Tpo^ TTo^, ek wpodearfilrjv Be Kal ovk €9 m-XriOo^ irepl irXetoTov rf Trpdyrrj KdOapair BU Bi Kal Tph KaOalpovTac dvd irdvTa TOV firjva- dXXrj IBerj, daxero^; fiev rj porj Kal o-fiiKprj if rffie-. prfolv to pevfia' dXXd fjudXXov Kal ^aaov aXXoTe Kal dXXoTe. 6 fiev yap XevKo^ KaKicov, rjv fie^oyv irov rj o-rjweBwv erj' dXXoTe Be 6 ipv9p6<;, rjv dypLalvr} rj Bidfipco^ ci^, dOpoov Be elprjaOo), fieXa^ fiiv aTrdvTcov KaKlcov, ire- XlBvo^ Beinepov, d)xpo<; Be Kal XevKo^i Kal TrvwBrj^, fiaKpo- TepoL fiev, ^aaov B\ KivBwd>Be€^, tovtcov Be avTecov 6 wxpb<; KaKiayv fiiv, iroXXov Bi Kpeaffcov 6 rw avvrjOel fiefiiyfievo^. ^vvn0rj<: Bi ipvdpo^ fiiv Kal Td TovBe elBea' to Bi dXrjOi^ yepaiTiprjcn KaKLOve^ ol ipvOpol' rJKiaTa Bi verjVLai oi Xev- * Ermerins reads, on his own conjectural judgment, vTrdXtiirrov, wliich signifies a sort of Ocular Collyrium. I 2 1 If , 116 HEPI AITION KAI SHMEiaN xpoNmN HAeaN, biba. b'. 117 ! ' ' I It; 1 m F' l| [j dL 1 Koi cvrhp Kol aa-LvioTepoi ravrrja-L ol ^wrjOeer^ aX\o9 poo^ X€u/co9, V €Tnfn]VLO<; KaOapaL^ XevKrj, Spifiela, koI oha^coBrj^; €9 '^Sov^ir cttI Bi Tol Koi vypov XevKOv, 'rrax€o<;, yovoec- Seo9 TTpoKknai^. rohe ro €l8o9 yovoppocav ywaiKelav eXef- afi€V, ecrrt hi t^9 v(n€prj<: -^^^49, ovv€K€V aKpaTrj<; twv vyp(ov ylryverac' arap Koi ro alfm 69 X/>ot^v Xev/crjv dfielfiei. rod yap irvpo^ ovk tax^t to om\6ryfjLa' drap leal hrrepa ofiolrjv tax^h €VT€ TT)v hiappoLav voaeei, TlrfveroL eXxea Koi iv {/(rreprj, r^ pAv TrXuria, /cvrjafiayBea, airep dXui, oKm dvahopri rL<; e7rfc7ro\?}9, ttvov iraxv* dvoa^ihaiva KLKXijaKcrai. dXeOpui hi rd eXKea^ rjv 7rpo<; rouri dXyo<; o^vvrj, Kal rj dvOpomo^ airo- p§. arjTrehwv hi diro rov cXkco^ peet ovre avrirjat apfidKOia'i, Kal ^i^aXeTraiVet 7ra)9 Kal Ivrplfj' €XK€i' ravra hi dfjL(o rd KapKcvoohea Kal Xpovia Kal oXeOpca' iroXXbv hi ro €Xko<; rov dveXKonov KaKiov Kal oafi^y Kal irovotai, Kal ^cofj, Kal Bavdr^. E^iararai Kore t^9 €8/3179 fj voTeprj oXrj, Kal iirl rolat firjpolcTt T^9 ywaiKovv Xe- TTTOt* ol hi Kar avxiva evOa Kal evda 7rp6<; rov<; Xajy6va<:' ol hi fidXtara vevpcohee^, 7rXaT€e9 okcj^ V€a)9 Xal€a, irdv" T€9 o^y ^vvhlhovac oihe, rjv efo) rj vareprj dtaarj. Krelvet fiiy ovv rd iroXXd eKTrrcoai^ rjhe. ytyverai ydp iirl dfi/SXcO' cfj,^, Kal aeLCfiouTC fJL€r/dXoc(n, Kal fitala> r6K(p' rjv hi /jurf Krdvrj, 69 fUiKpov aihe ^(oovatv, opeovaai rd fir) 6er)rd Kal riOrfVovarai efo) Kal fiavKaXaxrat rr)v vareprjvP hoKeei hi Kore 77)9 hLirX6ri<; t^9 vareprj^ 6 evhov v7r€^a)KU}<; %^Ta)v, diroa' irdaOaL rov ^vva(f>io<;, hoial ydp at cr^/S69 fjiiv al eTrrjXXay' fiivat ;^tT&)V09*^ ohe ovv dia'raraL fiiv Kal pevfiari, Kal €vrpa)(Tfi<^ Kal ^lalw roKtp, evre inl tw x^P^V 7rpoa7r€(f>VK€v avrerj, rjv ydp rohe cXKrjrac filrj, avv€K7repdaa<: 6 rrj<; va^ rip7j<; ^fcTcwv dXXd rjv fir) cKOavrj rj yvvrj, waXlvopao^ ro avro aw^0rj Kori arddfirj, rj a/jLLKpov e^co tpaiverai; CKdirei ydp rolai firjpLOiat rj yvvrj, rrpoaTrvTrrei Kori ro aro- fiLov rrjffuiai.^ i /N Ke^. i/3'. Uepl 'Ap0pLTiSo9 kol 'Icrx^aSoy. HiA'09 fiev afrdvrcDV twv dpSpcjv ttovo? V dpOpiTL^' dWd iroSatv fi€V TToBdyprjv KoXiofiev^ laxt^dBa Bk la'xi(»>v, %€ipa. yfyqv Be xetpwV rjv ye fiev crxeSto? ^ iirl tvvi twv irpoaKaipav alricov 6 7r6vo9, rj Kpv^Brjv S^ /leXerno-r) iroWov XP^vov 17 vov(TO<;, evre iirl irpocfydac (TfiiKpTJ 6 ttovo? koI 17 vovao^ €^V^V'^ eoTA Bk dirdvrcav ^vWi]fiBrjv twv vevpcov rj wdOrj, riv av^Oev to kukov diratTi i'7notTfi- apxv ^^ vevpa rd Bea/Jid Twv dp6pvv€t, Ocovfia Be romiayv iieya. ov iroviei fikv ydp dpl^,'^ ovB" dv T€fiV7j T*9 77 exlfirj' rjv Be ej ecovrirov irovfj, ovBe erepov aXjyeei jovBe Bwarcorepov, ov aiBrjpd a-^lrf^ovray ov Beafid^ ov TcrpaxTKOv ^l(f)o<;, ov icaiov irvp, Kol yap Kal ravra eiravaipovvrai co? /lefovwv ttovqjv a/cea* * I am not aware that this word occurs elsewhere in any medical author, as applied here. I am per- suaded, then, that the proper read- ing is fiaXdyfiaffi. On the malag- mata or emollient plasters of the ancients, see Paulus ^gineta, Syd.Soc.Edit. b. iii. pp.576— 581. TTiey were much used in uterine diseases. See Ibid. b. iii. c. 68, etc. * I have ventured to read ^ in- stead of ^v, on my own authority ; and have substituted tivi in place of Tiy on the authority of Ermerins; but have rejected his alteration of ft^v into /i)), which I think spoils the passage; and have preferred fiivy which has the authority of the Vatican MS. • OplK here is used in an unusual sense. The literal translation of the expression would be, ** They are not pained a hair," or "a hair's-breadth," i.e. in the slightest degree. Erme- rins refers to Theocritus, Idyll, xiv. 9, for an example of this usage. See further Liddel and Scott's Lex- icon, under the word. This usage of it appears very forced in the pre- sent instance, and I suspect the reading to be corrupt. XPONIQN nAOilN, BIBA. B'. 119 /cal ^v rdfip rt? avrd irovevvra, dfiavpovrai 6 rrjf; rofirj^ TTovo? afitKpo^i {nro tov fiefyvor vv Bk oBe Kparerj, ^Bovn or€a<; Xd^vraL eiriXyOovaa rwv wdpor Trdaxovai Be tovto 6B6vT€^ Kal oarea, Ahlrjv Be drpcKea fiev Xvriv, rjV Be T^9 €fivTov Oipfirj^ BvaKpaatv \dprjTai, ala0ijaco9 ylyveTat, Tpoirrj. tovto a)v i^ e(ovTerj<; iroveei 17 OepfMrj, €K Ti79 KOT aiaOrja-iv ea-aOev eyelpeToi (oato^, v 120 nEPI AITION KAI SHMEIQN KVTJtirj^if rj apxn- aXKore Zk eirl ry KorvXy to aXryrjfia (fxU^ veracj avOi^ €9 yXovrov rj 6vv oKeXKei, koI iravra fiaXKov ioTiV rj B6fcn(TC<; la-x^ov. arap Kal ra apdpa a>he 7ro)9 apx^- rat' Tov 7ro3o9 tov fiiyav Bd/crvXov aXyieCj av0i.<; rrjv iin^ irpoaw irripvrjv, jl '"^^'^^ arrjpc^ofieda' eTreira e? to koVKov ^K€' TO Be afpvpov i^a)8r}a€ vaTaTov. 'jrp6aaiv Be ahioiV' Tcu dvaiTiov, ol fi€V Kpr)TrlBo<; Kaivrj<; Tpifiov, oi Bk fiaKpr)V ireploBov' a\\o9 Be irXryyrjv rj TraTrjfia' ovBeU Be pdaeL ttjv otxoOev ovcaVy cn-ap koI aKovaaai Tolai irda-xovai to aTpe^ K€<; eBo^e aTnoTOV Bed ToBe h dvi^Kearov eTpdirn, oTtirep Tjja-i dpxv^t ok6t€ daOeveoTdTrj iarl t) vovaa;, 6 ir)Tpo<; ovk eviGTaTai' riv Be XPO^V KpaTwOfj, dvovrfro^ 17 fieXerrj. tktI fiev ovv €9 iroBSiv dpOpa filfivec fiit OavdTov, Tcal Bi v€/a€- TUi €9 TTJV TOV TTavTo^ a'K7]V€o<; TTeploBov Ta iroWa Be otto Tcov TToBwv €9 %€Z/)a9 Tfl^e. ov yap fjueydXu Ta opui ttj vovatp yecpiov T€ Kal iroBojVj or* dfKJxo 6p.o<\>vea, layvd Kal aaapKa Kol iyyirrdTO) tov ef g) yjrvxeo<;' dTreoTaTO) B^ tov eao) OdX- 7reo9. au^69 dr/K(ov koI yovv errl Be Tolat, KOTvKaij irepl" a'Tpo(j>o(; rjBe ^lerd^aaL^ €9 vanov fJLva<; Kal 0d)pr)Kojyiov(Ti pdx^ov re 6 /3ot^(, ovoq^ cat ■q idkri (t^iJj, Harl.) cicdarov ddvvri'f which words, in the old translation of Crassus, are rendered literally, — **Simulque omnium bos, asinus, et proprius cujusque dolor.** What can an ox or an ass have to do with an attack of Schiatica? Fortunately the Askew MS. be- longing to the Medical Society of London, has guided me to what I do not hesitate to pronounce the true reading. In the margin of this MS., opposite the corrupted words, stand the following characters, ap- ill * XPONION HAGflN, BIBA. B'. 121 ol Bi T€V0VT€<; ?}8^ fiv€<; f uv evTdat, d'Xryeovo'u yvdOoov koI KpoTd(f}(ov fiver vepa>v Kal kvotlo^ rj BcoBoxn- « tov 0(0- fiaTO<:, eirl irdai, irdax'^i' plva^, koI a)Ta, Kal ;)^€/Xea, TrdvTTj yap vevpa Kal fiver t»}9 Kea\rj<: f/Kyee tl<; pa(f>d<;, ovk €tSft>9 fiev o Tc 7rov€€t, iBeiKvve t&v pa(f}0)v Ta eXBea, Xo^rjv, €v0eLrjVf eTTiKapaiov, OTruro) t€ Kal irpoaa)' layyrjv Be Tr)v oBvvTjv Kal Tolai ooTeoiai ifnreTrapfievrjv. irdaav yap oaTeoov parently in the handwriting of the amanuensis:— ¥ o iopr]v. koI yap real r&v av ffB€\v/cT(ov rjBovi]'^ ifiol 3e dvBdvet fivqv fiiv alrh^v rrjv e/jbipinov yfrv^LV Cfifievai, fiir)v Be Kal TrdOrjv* a\V ^v fiev €v0eQ)<; eTTiBcoT) xal dipfirj (jyavfj, ifiyfrv^co<; ypeof; Ka\ Tolai repTrerai,. ovofid^ovo'c Be dep/xrjv t7]vB€' rjv Be 6 7rovo9 iv TOiai vevpocai eXata filjivr), ^vfi7r€7rT(OK7) Be to dpOpov dOep^ fioVf firjBe iiroLBerjj yjrvxprjv TijvBe (jialrjv e/iifievaL, i* ^9 Oepficjv <\>apjidK(ov €9 dvdKKi)a-LV Oepfirj^ )(pio<:. '^(prj Be TdBe TToWd Tcov Kdpra Bpifiecov, Oep/iaa-irj yap rd re ^vfiTrewrcO' Kora fiipea el^ oyicov ijyeipe, xal r^v eaco depfirjy 69 dvaxXr]' (TLV rjyaye' evre twv -^v^wv ')(p€o^, iricm^' roun yhp airrioLo-c ov rd avrd ^vfi^epec Kal yap 6 Kore ^vvtjveyKe, TOVT effXayjrev dWore' (09 Be eiro^ elirelv^ 6ep^r)^ iirl rfj dpyfly ylrv^io<; Be iirl rS riXeL ^pio^;. ^vv€')(rj<: fiev ovv iroBdrfpt) ov prjiBuo^; ylyverai, BcaXeLTrei Be ea6* ottt) 'xpovov fiaKpov, XeTTTT) ydp' Kal ^OXv/niria/n iviKrjo-e 770807^09 eV dveai Bpofiov, ^AXX dvBp€<; fiiv iraOetv prjiTepoi^ yvvaLKwv Bk iXatPpore- pov' yvvaiKC^ Be dpacorepov fiev dvBpcoVj ')(aX€7rcoTepov Be, LP I * The common reading, Kai yap dlffi Tu>v tv jSSiXvKTiuiv ySovrj, has evidently no meaning. Petit and Ermerins try their hands at conjec- tural emendations, but in such a style as I cannot approve. Petit suggests the following as a probable substitute for the vitiated text: leai yap olm rdv OipfitZv^ tvre dk ^vkti- Kiiiv riSovrj. Ermerins boldly sub- stitutes the following sentence for the words he expunges: Kai ydp oi fikv Tiva TovTiiov iptvyovffL, Toifft ik av Ik tiHv dXkoim fihXvKTiiiy XPONiaN HAGllN, BIBA. B'. 123 TO ydp fir) iv edel firjBi olKelov, rjv inro dvd/yKT]<; Kpecaov yev7)Taij fiuwTrjv fii^ova tlktcl Tr)V ^vficjyopijv' rjTuKLr) rd TToXXd fiiv diro irecov Trevre Kal rpLrjKOvra, Odaaov Bi Kal fipoBiov €K T^9 eKaarov (j)vato<; Kal BiaLTtj^;. Becvol fiev ovv ol TTOvoiy Kal rd irapeovra ttovohv fie^ova' XenroOvfiirj eirl rfi€irf6T€<;, dveroi TOV PloVy dKpaTce^, dirXol, evdv/ioif BoypoBoKOCy Kal €9 Tr)V BlaiTav dfipol' tovto Be 0)9 iK OavdTOv avdi<; eaofievoi dBriv ')(p€OVTaL TTJ Trapovarj ^(ofjj dirkaKijyfre icoXXolcn €9 vBpcoira rj iroBdyprj^ a\\oT€ Bi is dadfia" Kal T&vBe d<}>VKT0<; rj BiaBo^V. Kecj). ly . lie/)! 'EXe'^az/roy. ^EXeavTL To5 TrdOel Kal tS drjpUp tw iX€avTC ^vvd fivpla Kal IBirj Kal X/ooif} Kal fieyeOe'C Kal ^lottj- dTdp ovBe dXXcp T(p iKeXa^ ovT€ TO irdOos irdOe'ij oirre to fcSov ^axp' €\6r)v, iir av)(€VL <; Boxeeiv rrjv Kea\r)V iirl Tolai cjfioi€ov<;, okod^ rolaL K€pa(T(f>6poi(n ij V7j' dWd Kara aro/na /cat t^v dv(o yvdOov, opdia fiev e? to TTpoaOev ov Kdpra' dXkd dvco apuKpov ri KafiirvXa* 6k(o^ BaTvaaeaOac ix tov opOlov ivelrj^ /cat apaadac d')(6o^ iv Tolac oBovac atp.ol'i, fieydXa Be rd Kepara, fififco<; fiev oKoaov 6pyvir)v 01 fjueaot, aXXoc B^ iroWov Tt rovriayv fie^ov^ fi€ai tov irvevfjLOvo^ eTeTprjyev rj 0yvea' '^(peeTat Be to foSoj' e? dvaTrvoTjv, okco*; pivl T^Be TTJ avpiyyr drdp Kal X^P^^ ^S^f* xal KcoOcovLrjv re yap Xd^oiTO, OKOTe OeXeif Ty TrpofioXfj' dfi(f)iXafi/3dvet re Kal tarx^i KpaTai(o<;, koI ovk dv rt? deXocTO axneov filrj, rjv firj Kpeaawv dXXoav6pTov fieyay eTretra, o/cco? dfiaXXoBeTrjpt, TfjBe fi/vSiJcra? I ^ XPONIQN HAeaN, BIBA. B'. 125 evTcOrjai, ttoXXov tj} kocXltj'^ €vt€ ol irpwToc Trpo^oa-KiBa TijvBe KoXiovav, irrlirpoaOev yap tov fowi; TjjBe ^oaKerai, drdp ovBe irielv diro XlfiV7f<: rj woTafiov tm aTOfiaTi difii^ ff d)irrrj yap alTLij. dXXd rjv BLylrfj, ivTcOcTai p^ tcS vBaTi TTJ^ irpopoaKvBo^ aKprjv Tr)v plva' erreiTa o/co)9 dvaTTvecoVy dvrl TOV rjepo^, tov vBaTOf; eXKei ttoXXov iwrjv Bi irXijarj^ o/ca)9 KOfOcovay Trjv plva, tS OTOfuiTL froTa/irj^v ey^eer etra av0L<; eXxei Kal avOi<: erfx^ei, I9 t dv TrXrjarj okod^ opTiBo^ vr}b<; T^v yaoTepa, pcvbv rprjyyv Kal irdxiorov, o^OdiBea^ p(oyfiov<; taypvra, avXcoya<; einfjLijKeaf:, erepa^; evTOfid<; koL' \a9, ewiKapaCov*;, dXKa^ Be Xo^d^;, Padela<; Kdpra, iKeKov to ^vfiTrav TpLiroXtp veiw.^ Tplx^^* Be dXXourc fiev ^moLai avTL Be ToBe earl 6 ;^vo09* fJLVplaL Bk Kal dXXav irapaXXayal Trpb^ rd dXT^d. foJa* Kal yap oTrlaa) Kork Kara yovv KafiTrTei, okco^: dvOpcoirof;, koI fjua^bv 7rpbov 4^vfj' €KlKXr}a<; to Orjplov' aXX' d(]>VKTO<: 17 vTOv Oepfiov ov /jbCKpd 76, rj Koi Trctyo?, dx; ev ri fieya j^€?/xa, €VT€ TO vBcop TpeTTerai e? X'^^^^y V '^^^ x^^'''^^^* V KpuaraXkov, rj Trdyov. rjSe icrrl rj ^uvrj Oavdrov koI tov irdOeo^i ahirj, drap ovSi la-xct TCKfiap ovbiv rj dpxv ^^^ vovaov fiiya' ovBi t* ^evorrpen-if; KaKov tov dvOpeoirov hn.* OLTfi- ovBi iirl Tolac iTniroXrjq tov aiajveof; avTd^€Tac, o)9 ISetv T€ €v9v^ Kol dpxofi^vtp dprj^ai, d70\A Tolai, (nrXd/y' Xyocac i/JL^co\€V(Tav okod^ dthrfKov irvp, rjBr} TV^erai, Kai twv eXaco KpaTTjaav avOl^ Kore hniroXaio)^ i^dTTTerai, Ta iroXXa fiev OKQx; diro aKomrjt; tov irpoadtirov dpxoficvov T7J\€av€^ irvp KaKov, fi€T€^€T€poLv. Tffhe Kai aveKiri- OTOL oi dv6p(07roiy otl irep 6 irjrpbf; ov irpo^ Ta^ dpx^^ Ta^ do-^evecTTaTa? tov irddeo^ Ty Teyvri xp^^rat, paOvfiirf Kal dyvolrj twv Kafiv6vT(ov t^oprjf:. v(o6ee<; fiev yap, CO? diro crxeBiov 7rpo0opfj<; tov 7rv€v/JLaTo<;. ToidBe 6 drjp, ij ti t&v efo)- 6ev ahlijv tax€i'V BoKeec ovpa irax'^a^ Xctwca, OoXepdj olov tnro^vylov* diro aiTlayv Q)fi(ov T€ Kal direTTToav 17 avdBoo'i^, Kal ovTe TOirrewv icrrl aia-0r]ah t€ Kal fieXeTT), ovBi yap ovB^ rjv fiT} iriylrtoaL yiyvaxTKOvai,' ofiolr) direy^lf) KoX Tres^i^ 7]B€' ek p^/377v Tpor)v dp* TrdryBrjv €7ucovto<; tov irdOeo^, Btd ToBe iiri^poc Tr)V KaTto KoCKiav" 6x^01 iiravLo-Td/jLevoiy dXKot irap dXKov^ f uv6^€€9 fiev ovBeKWy Trax^e^; Be Kal Tpryx^e^^ i^al to fiearjyv twv oxOcov eppr)KTai^ 6kq)<; tov pivov €\€<^a9.'' evpelac Bk ^\€^e9 . '' The common reading, ippiiro, for it was suggested by Petit and has no meaning. The substitute adopted by Ermerins. XPONION UAQm, BIBA. B'. 127 ov ir\rjfifi{fprf tov aiuaTon - ^^ "^ »X^^ " /) . , ^ ^^^^* '^^^ fravTo^ ek urnv oxdov eyeipo^ievov' Tolve: iv ,,2^ - v yepal JS ' ^ ^^ '^''^' '^poreOy^aKovac, Bval Bk Kal hr) ^ ^\ . ; * y^^^''^''^^ cipacal, ^e- 1^' -i aXaKpcoac, d0p6,, oIk el, ^.p^ov Bk L 1 7 V^.A^ « £e Ka. .n^^.^uocev nravpal rpi^e,, d-^perrd- H oe avxvai, fiaOeia,, rpriye'un' SyOoi, eV tA ^POC, OKCO, 8c tXvo<:fM>Xl<: Kive^lievo,- -^ Xa^i^Beac i6veocac Torjyela' oIk d}s' .^ ^ « V 'nVX^f^ OVK aboKrfTov Kal to Pvairnv ^^'^nyo^ ^^TrXecov Toc^vBe eauevac ^al r.^ ^ ^oJvfM'rrav y{>iLOLa, /.. ' V ^^^'''- '^^^ 7«/> >ta^ Tolai KaKo- ZoZ '"'T '^'" ^^^^^^ ^-^ ^^-^- ^v a^ -^oX^v aipriTai ti dirh reSv hBoBev ^ ^^n ^ . ^ aKpoiai (f>aivT)Tai, XetVnve^ *?»«.) ^ - v ^ r^«.. ^.. J'r: z:::i:z ^i:z A-'/'vu. j^i/v oyK^ ov Kapra ueydXco' orrLo A^\ 's^ o^«See9, ;t«Xe«. ,rpoy8oX^ way««- r^li /^^<«.°'^P'- - e,..,a. ^Wo..., .,.Xe«.;.eVa, e-PU^..^. 2 Iliad, xii. 463. 128 HEPI AIXmN KAI SHMEmN l; m Ml mw SoK€€i>v fieyedo^ ta"X€iv fie^ov tov ^uvrjOeo^* eXjcea cttI rfja-t ffdaea-i r&v aJroiv, l')(ju)po^ pvat^, /cvr}(r/JUo8€a' pvaol to irav c/ctJvo? pVTiai, Tprj-^^etTjcn' arap koI iyrofJLal fiaOelaCj okoIov av\afC€<; fieKave^ rewv pivcjv. Bict tovto koI 6 i\ia^ tov irdOeo^ Toijvofia' i'xyecov koI Trrepvicov fi€ai twv fieacov twv oa/cTVAMV prj^Le- See? T0V9 6')(6ov<;, fiijiXtov, yevelov, BafcrvKoyVf yovaTcov, kcl^ Kohfia Ka\ avaXdea to. eXxea, dXXa yap eV oWokti i^avU oraTac, iir dXKoiai aXKa Trpijiverai, "qBrj kotI koX t&v fi€' Xecov irpoairoOvqa-Kei tov dvOpcoTrov ci-^L iKTrrcoaio';, pk, Bd/cTvXoc, 7ro3e9, alBola kol o\ai ^etpe?. ovBi yap Oava* Tol TO Kanov eh diraXKar/rjv filov ala")(pov /cat dXyecov Bei- vcjv irpoadev rj €9 fieKea BuiTfirjOrjyai tov dvOpttyrrov' dXkd fiafcp6j3i6v iaTi, 6Keo<; eXi^? to fwov. 17 v Bi koX d\yo<; dpTlOD^ €T) T&V fiekkoDV, TTOXKOV Tl iTTLKOTTTei fiapVTCpOVf dWrj fcal dWrj irXavevfievov' aiTl(ov Spe^i^ ovk drf€vvrj<;j diroLo^ r) yevai^^ ovBe Tepirvov 17 iBcoBr) Kal rj iroa-L^' aTrav- Ta)v Be xnr d^OrjBovo^, filao^;, dTpol7), iirLOvfjilrj XvaaayBrf^i' KOTTOi avTOfuiToc, fieXeoDV CKdoTOv IBir) /3ape2a^ Kal tov dv- OpcDirov dx^eet, xal Td afiiKpd fieXea' aTap xal to aojfia Trpo<; diravTa d^OeTaCj ov Xompolai T^pirerai ovk aXovairj^ ou Tpo(f>ff, OVK datTiTjf ov KLVrjcri.t ovk rjpe^irj. irdai yap i€(mjKev rj vova-o^, vttvo? Xeirrbfij dypvTTvlr}^ KaKteov (fyav- Toclr)' BvoTTVoui KapTep'^' irvlyeiXTdT0v<; i^eOeaav, 01 pAv €9 ypovov eiraprj^ 70VT69 T^ Xifi^, ol Bi rjKLaTa, ci)9 o-€a<; i0eXovTe<; €K0aveiv, \0709 Bi Q)9 T«v iw ipfffilff^ d^ir/fievcDv Tt9 i^epirvaavTa II iiaiiiirilliirMiiriiiliiriili XPONiaN HAGaN, BIBA. B'. 129 €K T^9 yr]arye Tov 6^fc09, Kal ov TTpoaOev eTeXevTrjae irplv rj iravTa avrco BtaaairrivaL Kal diroaTrjvat Ta fjueXea. dXXov Be IBeiv e^tv 6t9 iTidov yXevKeo^ epirvaavra, iriovTa re tov yXevKeo^ eh Kopov dirojBXvaaL^ iroXKov Be Kal tov lov avveK^elv to3 yXevKei' eirel Be direirviyrj to Orjplov ev tw yXevKei, '^^avBov Kal TToXXov TOV yXevKeo^ inelv tov dvOpcoTrov, dirdKXayrjV TOV /Blov Kal TOV irdOeo^ Bc^^jfievov 0)9 Be €9 Kopov rJKe Kal p.idr)v, €K€LTO fjL€V Xflt/i-ttt Ta TTpcoTa 0^0)9 aTToOv^aKcov' CTrel B^ €K TOV Kapov Kal T^9 fJieOr)^ e^rjypeTo^ irepieppinjaav puev Ta irpcoTa at KOfiac, €tl Be BuktvXol t€ Kal ovv^e^' e^rj^i Bi 7r€pcTeT^K€Laav irdvTa, eirel Be eTt ev airepfiaTL r/ Bvva- fiL^ ^v, eKripoirXdcTTeev avOc^;, 6kco<; ck yeveTrj^;, tov dydpcoirov 7) 0rjvac inaTov, Trjv (j)vacv Bk errl t« iovn fyyirvp(p dvaveojaai tov dvOpwTrov, ovk diria-' TOV €9 TCpaTO^ IBerjv, I I t * ,1 m •< . ♦: APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY 03EQN N0Y2QN GEPAnEYTIKON BIBAION nPflTON, UINAS TON KE*AAAIQN. ilpooifiiov Qipainia ^piviTiKutv <,'. QtpaiTiia ArjOapyiKuiv •...,,, 0', Oepamla Mapafffiov •..•..,•/'. Oepairtia 'A-TroirXrj^itjc »».,,,, S', Bepaireia Trapo^vfffiov 'ETnXijvTLKiJjv . , . , e', Oipaireia Terdi^ov •....,,, ^', Ospairtia ^vi/dyxVC T'. OepaTTtia raiif Kara. Tt)v Kioi't^a TraOtSv . , . » tl'. Qipawfia ruiv Kara Tt)v ^dpvyya XotfiiKuiu rraOwv. . 9', Otpaveia TlXtvptTtCoQ ••...., i*. r ; APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY OSEQN N0Y2QN eEPAnEYTIKON BIBAION A'. Vl lift I •li I » Mi ft UpOOLfJLLOl/, 'Of eoiv vovccov dfcea ^vva(f>ea rfja-i aTac, OKoaa fiev (av iv irvpeTcov depairelri ylyverat Kara re rr^v tovt(ov Bca(l>opr}V, Kol Kara rrjv rtov voarjfidrayv lBe7)v, KaX rrjv iv avToU TTOLKLKirjv^ Tovrioiv ra TrXeuo iv toll irvpertav Xoyoiac XeXi^erac' oKoaa Be fuv 7rvperol(TL o^ea ylyvercu irdOea^ okoIov t) (f>p€viTC<;, rj dvevde irvperSiv^ 6/colov cnro- irXrj^lrj^ dfKJH TotvSe fiovvov rd aKea if>pda(o' co? hk fitf But' fiaprdveiv, fiijBe fiafcprjyopeecv, erepa iv erepoLai ypdovTa, dpyrj r/ (ovrr) fj koI dfil tcov iradecov, Kal TeXevrr) rj (ovrri, Ke0. a . Qepairela ^pevLTLKwv. KaTaK€K\i6LV07rQ)pov 7r/309 Ta9 cjpa(; TeKfJUiLpeadai, eirecTa rjaV' X^V^ dyeiv KeXeveuv Ka\ avrov voaeovra Kal roif^; iirl rrjf; olKirjf; aTrarra?* o^i/rJKOoi, yap iJ3^ '^6(f>ov KadaTrrofievoi I 134 HEPI GEPAHEIAS OaEHN HAeaN, BIBA. A'. 135 I If Ht II i I ^^^^^ I % \^ 4>pevLTiKoi' arap irrro Twv3e fiaivovraL. rol^ot \e2oi, ofiaXoi,, /jLr)K t'7r€/otV^ovT€9, fiTjBe d'xytH'^ firjSe ypa(f)fj(n evKoa/xoi' ipeSiaTiKov yap Toi)(pypav afiaip€OV(Tt^ Tcva yjrevBia IvBaXfiaTa, Kal ret fir) i^io")(OVTa dfia(f>6(oa'L €09 inrepla'^ovTa' Kal iraaa irpof^aai^ dvaiTiTj 7rp6K\r}(rc<; x^ipcov (f)opr]<;. kXlvtj^ firJKOf; Kal 7r\aT09 tru/x- fierpov, ft)9 fJL7]T€ fiXTja-rpl^eaOac iv ttj ifKarelriy fjLTjre diro TTj^ r) KpOKvBl^€Lv v7r6fjLvrj(rL<; eoc, aTap r^he iv fiaXOaKOiaiy darepyrj^ yhp rolac vevpoiat 17 (TKXrjpri kolttj, ov^ iJKioTa Be T(t)V dWcov TolVTac (f)pevi,TLKoL elaohoL rayv c^iXraTWV fivOoi Kal \a\LT} JUT) OvfioBaKei^' iravra yap evOvp^eeaOai XPV> /^"^'^ora Toiac €9 opyrjv f) Trapa<^opri' KaraKXiai^ r) iv foy, rj iv (JxotI 7r/oo9 TO v6(T7jfia T€KpapT€i]. TJv yap 7rpo9 ttjv avyr)v dypLai- vcoai, Kal opictXTL ra firj ovra, Kal ra /jltj irrreovra (fyavrd^covrai, rj dvO* eTepcov erepa yiyvcoaKoocL, rj feva IvBdX/iaTa irpO' fidWoyvraty Kal to ^vvoXov t^v avyrjv rj tcl iv avyfj BeBlr- Tcjvraij ^6(f)ov atpeeaOai yjprY rjv Be firj, Tovvavriov,^ dr^a^ 60V Be Trpo^ avyr)v a(ooprjV, dairlr} firj fiaKpi]' {Tltui Be vyporepa Kal ^pa^v- repa Koi a'vve')(r]. pLeCklyfiaTa yap 6v/jlov cnrla' evKaipirj Be ' Ermerins ventures to substitute irafitpaivovai for this word, for no other reason but because he fancies it more suitable to the passage than the one in the text. Our author has in view Hippocrat. Prognost. 4. ' Ermerins, following in the wake of Wigan, suppresses, first, the clause Kai optiofft Ta fir) vvra; and, second, fi dvO' tTtptjjv tTtpa yiyvoKTKUiffi, as being mere glosses on the clauses connected with them. I must say, decidedly, that I cannot approve of such editorial practices. If the works of the ancient authorities are to be thus modified agreeably to the tastes and caprices of modern edi- tors, we shall by-and-bye be at a loss to know what is ancient and what modem, in works reputed to be of olden date. And, moreover, although the clauses in question may not be indispensable to the meaning, I cannot but think that they give effect to the other clauses in this passage. iv TTJa-i iiraveareai dfi(f>o2v9 Kal irvperov Kal 7rapaxf)0prj^, rjv Be utt' daLrlr}<; iK/JLalvcovrat, Kal rjv firj Trapi^Krj 6 irvpeTO^, BcBovaL fir] fieydXa iirl Trvperm ^Xdirrovra, dyaOov Be ^vfi' ifxoveeiv Kal rbv irvperov, Kal rrjv irapa(f>op)]V, €9 re tou9 irapo^vafiov^ Kal rd'i i'TraveapfiaKev€LV, rj toutl aXXocai ipeduTfiola-c 'xpeeadac. drdp Kal (plXe^a rdfivoyv firj 7roXXx)V dcfyaipeecv, ktjv iv dp)(rj rdfivrj^;, pev2TCa^irj(; Kal olvoXvylr)<;, — oiBe ov 'n)9 <}>pevlTiBo<; eaai ol Xoyia-fiol, — dXXd Kal dvev 7rapa(j>op7J<; ttoXXov rov- recov d^aipeeiv alfia' iroXXov Be fielov axfyaipeecv, rjv OiBe ecoac ol pevLTLKOL' rdfiveiv Be <^Xe^a Tovrecov evroXfiorepov, rjv i^ vTToxovBpLcov Kal firj dirb KeXe^a. rdBe yap irdOea Kevearfyeecv i(f> olac rj pXd^Tj ov afiCKprj. Krjv fiev 17 Bvvafic^; dvrexv ek rb Uavov T^9 Kevcoaco^;, dira^ d(\>acpeecv, okco^ firj iv ry Bcaar'aac t^9 iira^acpeaco^ BcoXXurjrac t^9 rpo^rj^ rj iyKaipcrj. ^vvex€e<; yap Tocac (fypevcTCKOca-c ol irvperol, Kal ovBe iiraveaca^i fia- Kpd<;, dXXd fipax^la^i Kal darifiovf; Kov(f>c(Tfiov<; irocevfievoc, rfv Bi irpb t^9 ^vfifierplrj^ diravBtiarj 6 voaecov, €9 BevreprfV iirdveacv inrepfidXXeaOac^ rjv firj €9 fiaKpov iKTrcirTrf el Be I! )' ('. M ' , :i Mi » 136 nEPl GEPAHEIAS firj, avaKaKeadfievov 6aLpi^iv' yvcofia Se tt)? avrapKirjf; rj Tpo(f>r) vyprj iraai fiev TOi(n irvpeTaivova-c, ovk rJKioTa H (fypevLTCKoiai' iin^poTepoi yap irvperoiv fiovvu)V, to Be fi€\UprjTOV, fjv fir] ;^oXa)8€€9 ecoai' aireiTTOv yap Tolai irt- Kpo^oXoiai.^ ')(6vhpoL irXvTol fuv vhaTt>^ ri fieXcKpr^TO). dya- 6ov Be Kal eK rwvBe porjp,aTa BcBovac dirXdy oirota 6vfifiprf<;, Tf aeklvov, rj avrjOov ivTjylnjfievoyv' einrvoa yap rdSe Kal Biov- prjTVKa, avfKfyopov Be (f>p€VLTiKola't ovprjaif:' Xa^avG)V Trav- rcov fikvy fidXcara Be fmkd^rj^;, dyaSov yap to yXia'^paafxa Kal e9 XeiOTT^Ta y\Q)aarj<; Kal dpTTjplrjfiy Kal e? ttjv twv ko- Trpieov Bie^oBov dpioTov Be koI revrXov, Kal ySXtVov, Kal ko- pcovoTTov^;, Kal KoXoKvvrac Ka&* a)p7)v, Kal 6 rt dv e\o9 vyporaro^ fiev ev irpw^ Toiatj CD? dTpo(f>(M)Tepo<; eot' eirl Be p,dXXov ira^urepof;, oKoaov dv 17 vo{}aXrj ov (jyiXeeL a\?)9. '^v Be Kal Tr)v yv(o/JL7iv irapaKtveoyvTaL, Kal ttjv (j>6ey^iv i^aXXdaacovTai, ep- irvXov KOfirjf; eveyfrrjTeov iv toIgl iXaioiac, rj Kiaaov ^yXov, rj iroXvyovov irapayvTeov rjv B^ iirl fidXXov 97 'jrapa(\>opri i^d- TTTrjTac, Kai irevKeBavov Kal arrovBvXLov toIo'v eXaiOLau eVe- "y^elv, Kal 6^ov/r?;- Oetaa iv \liraiy e? re to tQ? Ke(f>aXrj<; fipeyfia^ r; vBari €9 TO irpocwTTOv ^vv (TTroyyifj' irrroTcOivai Be ^(pri koX aina<; o\a9, €t elev veoSpeirel^;, '^(opa<; roiai viroKeaXai,oi(Ti. ira')(yyeL yap koi vypalvei to irvevpu ^pov t€ koL \einov iov, Kai 6fil)(\rjv rfjat aiaOrjaecn 7rape)(^ei' ffapif Be teal vo)6h ofjLi'xXrfy iyjrep inrvov apyry r^v Be fi€^6v(ov Bicovrai, Kol avro TO fiTjKcoveiov €9 ra fieroiira ^vv vBari ypieLV r)Bk inra\€t(f)€tv Ta9 plva^ Koi €9 ra ana i.y')(e€iv' '^rj\jaLri TToBcjv €vaa\rj<;, dvvTiKov Be Kol fcvrjop7j, Kal alyiaXwv rp(o^, Kal KVfidrcov ktvtto^;, dvificov re ^ofjLfiovo-7)j eXuLOV Bpv7reTov<; €XaiTj<; ifi^dXXeiv,^ irayy yap Kal yXiay^pov Kat, aXealvov. ToBe (ov ^eo9 iv (fyXeyfiacirj. ivTjyfr- rjaOco Be iv avrfj dvrjdoy, Kovv^a' dyaOov Be ofiov ra irdvra' riv Be Kal va€Q)v dyoyyd* Kal virpov ivaelaavra ip>- * I have partially adopted Ermerins' very extensive alterations of the text in this place. O^TEftN nAeilN, BIBA. A'. 139 '^daaetv, ^y Bk rh ^irap r^v irelaiy Kal t^v 6Bvv7jv taxif, epta fikv ^(TTO) olavTro) invapd diro rfj^ 6ior eXaiov Be to diro TriaKo<;, ^ ftoBivov fitayeiv Be xph ^ripaLOV 'EXXrj^ vucov, ^ KprJTa, Kal ivey^telv tieXtXcoTov, fil^avrd Te €9 eva X^J^y rd TrdvTa KaTaiovelv to ^irap' airXrjvl B^ to eXacov o-iV 6^ei cVtcw, ^ el fii^cov 7} jrplv BokSoi, o^vKprjTov, kol dvTl ipUov awoyyc^ diraXTj, fuiXa ydp TolaBe 6 airX^v xaipei Te Kal TrprjiveTai. ^v Bi Td inroxovBpca etato ^, ^Bi dvco elp{nj- T(u, Kal TO Bepfia TrepLTeivrjrai, apiaTov fikv dvTl tov \t7ra09, V ^vy avT€a>, iraxv ircKepiov laov.^ Kovv^a B^ ^aTco Kal Xc- ffavwrU Td eveylnjfiaTa' Kal dvrjOov ovk aTepirh, *Hv Be iiTLTrX^TaeLV evKoiplrj erj, Tolac fiiv iXatoiai Tocai avTkouji xpeeaOaL iirl Tocac o/xolocar HiXrj Bk XCvov airepfia, Kal TTJXi^, Kal dXrjTov KpcOi]^ XewTov' dyaOov Be Kal Kva^^, Kal 6po^oov Kal ixaXdaKov dXrjXeafievr) Be Kal ^vv fMeXiTi, Kal i\ai(p, Kal Xlvov airepfiaTi xnroxovBpl- OKTC iTTiirXuafia dyaOov? dvOrj Bi Kal /SoTavai Kal airep- fuiTa, daaa fioL iv Tolai ififipey fiacre XeXeKTai, Kal iv Toiai iTriTrXda-fmac earco Td (oind' fjueXc Be Kal avv avTeoiaL fikv dyaOov €9 avoTaaLv twv ^pSiV, Kal 69 fu^vv t(ov avx^rjpcov, Kal ft)9 ri Oepfirj €9 ttoXXov BtapKerj' dyaOov Be Kal avTo fiovvov, Kal iiTLTrXaafia rjfiledov, Kal efx^peryfxa ^vv tlvl TO}v vypa>v Xv0€V, fiaXOd^ai,, dXerjvac, (fyvaecov Kal ovpcov oyoKyov, Trprjvvai Trprjaiar TaBe ydp Kal tieXiKprjTov iroceec TTodev, Kal TovTecjv irXeova Kal Kpeaaova, etaay irapeXOov dprnpirj, Kal TTvevfiovc, Kal OcoprjKV, Kal kolXltj, • The common reading is ttoxu imicaiptov, words of no meaning. Petit was the first to suggest itike- piov, on which see Foes' CEconom. Hippocral. in voce; also Erotian. ' In the original the term v^sput- Seai occurs before ^vv; for which Wigan suggests VTroxovSpioitn, which Ermerins adopts; but, as will be seen, removes it a little way down the sentence. i 1 i iHi h f 140 HEPI GEPAHEIAS Euv€;^€G)9 Se T^v KoCkvrjv ip€0L^€tv fiaXdvoiaty rj Sui'^pLa-' TOiai, {iiri^paLvovrai, yap TroXXa), €9 re t^v o\/c^v twv aTTo tt}? Ace<^a\^9, arap ?;S£ eV BLaTTVorjv rcov iv rS OeopijKC ar/Ltwv, /cal €KKpLaiv T(ov iv TTJ fcotXiTj. rjv Be koL ttoWwv rffiepcov rj yaarrjp i7rLa)(7jTaij k\v^€CV 'xpr) fieXcKpijTa), koI eXa/o), koI VLTp(p. *Hv B^ fir) d^Lco<; vTroKaTaoToxn at t^9 \€yfjLOvrj<; irpr]' 8ov€9, a-iKvrjv Oevra, ivrdfiveiVy evOa av rj (pikeyfiovr) Kpalvrj KoX fie^cov erf' fjLLrjv Be 17 Bevreprjv, okco^; av rd re (fyXey/jLai- vovra vTov prjTLVrj^ Krjpo^' rd Be eXaia iirl rolai avreoLac rd covrd. rjv Be firj Tovreoiac iiravLrj fjurjBev rj irapaopriy KOVprjpdyfiaro<; KaKL7)p€ViriKolai Kal fidXa ^prj rdBe fleiXla-o'eiv . 7rapaoprj fiev ydp fiere^erepocat, eK rivo OcoprjKf dvaTTVorj Oepfij] re Kal ^rjpV' Bly}ro<; Bpifiv, ovk ev(f>opov Trvp, T^ Travrrj €9 OooprjKa ^vppeeiv, xal KaKirj fiev diro rov t> O^STEaN HAOaN, BIBA. A'. 141 olKelov OdXireo^ rerpafifievov fii^cov re kov Bvopayrepr) 17 diro Twv dXXxov €9 Odypvca (vvBootk;. aKpea ydp -^vxpd, K€(f>aXv, 7ro8€9 re, Kal X€^f)€9-« {jTrepOev Bk r&vBe 6 Ocoprj^. Kal Bierat (ov dprjyeLV vypaarlrj Kal yfrv^c. reri^i^ fiev wv J^aiov ^vv x^H^^M^^ e^^ev v v«P^«* ^^/^^^^ ^^ '^^'^ alpaiAx; 'EXXvvcKor vv Be Kal iTnderoKn Birj xP^eaOai, ol' vt/cf9 eV otv^ avarripw BevOevrer eirevra Xeloi i<: fid^av rerpLfifievoi ^ifv vdpB(p, dXiroi Kal vdpBfo dvaXafi^dveur ^v Be Kal rov urbfiaxov exv vdpKV Kal dTToacrlrj, d^iveiov XvXov r) KOfivv roialBe ^vXXeaiveir Kal rmBe h^trieevri f uv Xiiral Karacovelv ro inroxovBpcov, iriirlnKeiv Be koI ro diro- ppeyfia t) ^uXov avriov irph t^9 t/3ovfi<\>dveLV Bk airreov ro irXelcrrov. ppax^ ^e ri Kal ahv &pr(p dvaXL- aK€iv. 'Hv Be Kal Kavao^ exv rov dvOpayirov, Kal 8/^09, Kal diro- piv, Kal fiavirj, Kal iirLOvfilv fvxpov i^Baro^, BcBovau fielov filv rj oKoaov iv Kavaov vovpeviriBo^. rcbvBe ydp dfil T&v vevpcov oppfoBeeLV XPV- ^^^o*'^^ ^^ ^'^^^^^ ^^ ^''" fidxov dKor oXlyov Bk dirapKiei' ^paxvTrorac ydp oi 4>p^- viriKoL *Hv Bi Kal ek avyKOirrjv rpdirtovrai, ylr)/verac ydp Kal • Ermerins does not hesitate to eject these five words from the text, without any good reason as far as I can see. Tdvh applies only to the feet and hands. 1 Idl I 1^^ ll If 142 HEPI OEPAIIEIAS ToSe* 7^9 ^v BvvdfjLio<; Xvofievrj^;, IhpCyri. he '^eofievov rov dvOporTrov, wavrmv 8^ eh to e/cro? r^v opr)v iroievfjievcov Twv vypcov, Kot Toif Tovov Xvofievov Kol Tov irvevfjLaTo^, I9 T€ aKTjBlrjv /jL^y rrjf; '7rapaepofiev(ov efw kqI peovTCDV /cpaTrjcac, r)Bv<; fih^ oa^paiveadai, 69 r)Bovr)v, Kpa- Tai09 Be oTTjpl^ac Bvva/jLiv €9 ^o)i]V' dpiOTO^ Bk fieCKl^aL Ovfiov ev 7rapa(f)op7J' rdBe fievrot iroOeh dfia iravra irpi^aaei. BvfJbov T€ yap TTpTjvvovTai fiaXOd^i (ppevayy, Kol i^ etaxrrioiv €9 Bvvafiiv Tpe(f)OVTaL' drdp r)B€ eanrreoiai, ifiTrveovo'c C9 '^Bovijv.^ '^Otuv irpoaco fiev rjBr) irciXXov ij/ctf 'xpovovy o re 7rup€T09 vay0rj<; ejfj drdp '^Be rj Trapcupopr) €9 fiaypoxriv Tpeirrp-ai' to Bk \rrrox6\BpLov fir) ttoXXov ti irpoafiXdTmjTac rj SyK^iy rj va'q(TC, rj (TK\r}pirj, K€a\r) Bk to ttXcov e^lf t^9 ahirjf;, y(pr) roXfieovra Xoveiv '^Be Karavovelv iroXXov tl ttjv K€aX7]v. ij re yap eft9 vypavOrjaerai^ Ka\ 17 Ke(f>aXrj BiairvevcBrjceTai^ Kal TO ^vfiirav a-fcfjvo^; BuiTfJLLa6i](T€Tac. cjBe yap to fiev fi;- pbv dfi^vverai, fcal KaOapeverat Be rrj^ 6fiL')(Xrj^ 17 aiadrjac^' rj Be yvcofir) evaradrj^: '^Be e/nreBof; filfivei, rdBe fievroi t^9 XuVTO^ rf ahlrj, Kolrrj eva(}>rj<;, TOLXoyp^4>^Vy a-Tpoyfiara iroiKiXa, irdvra OKoaa irep epeOiaTCKd o'^lno';, XaXtr^, ylnjXa(f>irj fuv TTteo-t iroBcov nXfiol' Kyr} ¥P^' 77' olo-^ BeLfiaivei. irpocar/' yeXiv twv oKoaa eirodee Kal irpoaeBoKee. irdvra €9 iypT yopaiv €vavTia)9 toIp€viTLKOi, 'Afi<\)l Be Kal Kevdxrm XriOapytKcav rdBe XPV yi'Voxr/ceiv. rjv fiev ef ereprji; vovaov, okolov tc ^peviTiBof;, BiaBi^rat 17 XijOrj, (f>Xefia fiiv f^v rdfjLveiv, firjBk dSpoov ttj^o/ Kevovv alfia. vTroKXv^evv Be Trjv koiXItjv, firj rov KOirpcoBeo^: eiveKe fiovvov, hXX" oKm tl Kal dvcodev avncriraaey, Kal diro t^9 Ke^Xrj^ oxerevdy. irXeov olv earto ahJav re Kal vlrpov. apiarov B^ tw KXva-fiari el Kaaropiov €fnrdaaoL<;' fvxpov yap TO Kdrw evrepov XtjeapycKolai Kal 7rpo9 eKKpiaiv veKpw- 869. 'nv Be firj €K BuiBe^iO^ vovaovy dXX ecovreov apx^rau 6 Xi]eapyoXeyfia70^ {jBarcoBeo'i etre dXXcov x^H'^^* KaOalpecv XPV fcveayprp irj KaKoVy KaKov Be Kal 'n'oXvTpo(f>LV' XPV ^^ ^^^" f % U4 nEPI GEPAHEIAi OSTEON HAeHN, BIBA. A'. 145 yoariTLT} 'XpeeaOai €9 eKacrrqv r)fiepr)V' aOpoov he fir) aacreiv' v7rofiV7]r) €(n(t> Xeirrvvovaa koI Sea- ycopTjTLKrj €V ^o}fiOLpeviTiKOLaXriv Kal rov avx^va^ fcal ttjv pd^tv ypLeiv Tw avTM ^ifv XtTrai", aiKvcovltp, tj yXevKLva), rj iraXaico* ^vyXpleLV he Kal T(o X^^P^ ^"^^ '^^^ wficov, Kal roa irohe diro Ttav fiovl3d)va)v. roiaihe fievrot Kal t^v kvotlv Karaioveiv, Kal d)<; vevpov irdaxova-av, Kal ox; ovpcov ohov Kafivovaav, drdp Kal ry hpLjivvrjTi twv ^f/icav dxOofievrjv ^^oXcoSea yap ra ovpa, rjv he fie^cov 6 rpofio^ erj, Kal Kivhi/vo^i (nraxTfiov^ KoX (TLKvcovlfp €t9 TTjv KeaXrjv VTT dvdryK7)<; ;^e€^PlIi "^5 fCopvaXrj^ TrpoafidXXeLV dXxnrov yap rfj hvvdfii TO ivrevdev Kevovv. Ayeiv T€ Kal vaa<; dvco re Kal Kdro). ^vaeayv yap a-vvarycoyov XrjOapyo^ Kal iv rfjaL KotXlrjai Kal iv tw oXg) aKrivel dpylrj koi vcoOltj Kal ai/ru^^/j;- hunrveva-TLKov hi Klvqvaa<;, rjhi OKoaa irpo t&v acrlcov TTLverai, rdirep Kal (f)XeyfjLa Kal %oX^v ev Tolac ivrepoLav Kal (Trofidxfo dyei, vao-coTrov iv fjueXi- KprjT(p €yjrr)0€v, hcKTa/jLvov to KprjTLKov, opiyavov hpifiia fieVy dycoyd he dhiavTov, dypa)aTL<;' rdhe fiivToi Kal (puaicDV Kal ovpcov KarapprjKTCKd, *Hv he Tp6fio<; ^€t/3wv Kal K€aXrj(; erj, Kaaropcov Tnirl' (TKeiv hpaxM'V'^ oX/c^9 rjficav ^ifv fjueXcKprJTOv Kvddoi<; jpLal €9 rjfiepa^; TrXevva^' rjv hi firj irlvrj Tohe, ivrrjKeLV ^vfi6pq) iXalov,^ evda ir^yavov ive^eaOr] KvddoL<; Tpial, to he hcirXoov * The reading in most of the MSS., tKTevKiv Kvfi.opov, {4>i<^a, yap a„e. ava> re J. ^ap^-^^- ^al 6.o:6y r. ^^. a,^o. ovpo,v .a. p. Co^r^ap;...^. .p^-ov, --epco,. c-XXe^opo.. ce4>aXi,y fv^/^P-^ -apd^-^, « /"^po" ^^ --JV 'T7p;)va. t;)v pZva .po«X^apfjLa~ #cft>S€9), rj KVTTplvw^ Tj yXevKivw, fj cnKvwvitp, rjv Be eirl Tovre- oca-LV €TC pa£v kco/mi co'^p, aUvov ')(pr) tov dypiov ^vv o^ei Tplylravra aivriino^ tar} pA^rj |v/x/Lt/favTa, riOevar Bpip^v Be TO iirlnKaapLa Kal ODKecof; ipvOrjp^ara evreOfov, cii>/v6a>9 Be olBaXea Oepevov el k{vBuvo<; Be \vKTatvcoaLo€prj p,ev rjBr) Trjv atadrjacv^ fidpo^ p^ev tl eirl T^9 KeaXri<;y Kal yx^^i V ^6p,/3o<; erj, Kal Bed tov o-T6p,aT0X€yp.ay p,a<7Ti^rjv Ta irpcoTa €9 p^darjaov BcBovTa, a>9 (vvex€<: diroTTTvoL' eireiTa 8' avdi^ daTalBo(; dyplrj^;, kokkov TOV Trjf; KviBoVy irdvTwv Be pAXioTa aivriirLO^^ otl re ^vvr}0e^, ardp riBe otl twv oKSjcov p^dXXov ToBe XerfpbdT(ov dr/coyov tc^v p,€V KaTairir) tl<; ckodv^ iKavov puev Ta ev to5 aTop^dytp XvaaL' BvvaTov Be Kal vyprjvai yaaTepa Kal va'a^ wyar/elv Kal ydp pbOL KOTe €k ^vvtvxlv^ TdBe ^vve^rj, KaTancovTO^ tov dvdpayrrov KaTa yv(op,rjv Tr)v epLrjV dyaOr) Be BcBdaKaXo^: rj weiprj' xph ^^ 'f^^ avTov Treiprjv evXa^lrj ydp direLplr], Xpr) Be Kal ty)V Ke(f>aXr]v p^erd ttjv Kovprjv Tr]v ev XP^> V^ pj) pLerfa rjBe dvvrj, ^vpeiv ^9 Bt,a7rvor]V' aTdp rjBe €9 app,d- K(OV Bpip,ea)v 'XpitTiv^ tov Bud Trj<; Xr)p,vf]OTLBo^, rj dBdpKtjVy* 17 6ayjrLr)Vf rj aivipn vypbv ef vBaTo^ fuv dpTcp BnrXm €9 Tpv^- * In the text of all the MSS. we read vSap, which is evidently a monstrosity. Upon the whole, I think it most probable that the Adarce is meant (see Ed. Gr. Lexi- con in voce), Ermerins expunges it altogether; and perhaps he does right; for XtjfivfjtTTig and dSdpKri were the same, or nearly the same, thing. L 2 t f i j^3 HEPI eEPAHEIAS .V.W .al .a.pU.. ™v « r;)v -.ov X.Xv;..<»v _ ^' 8^ Yi€(f>. y . ^apaa-fiod eepaireia. : L Zp^ep6. re ^l ev^v^-pov ...v « .«. XP- .i„... r. 5'. efpamia 'A7ro7rAi;^i»?f. vcf]<; eov* rjy re fielov Trj<: alTirj^, ovSev fieya (oyrjaa<; Bid fieydXov dK€od(7Le^ yiyvouvTO, avOi^i eTravardfiveLV Tr)v (pikeffa, TafjLveiv Be ttjv ev tw fcolXtp tov dy/c(il)vo<;y evpoo<; ydp r^Be ev Ta> \at^' ^vvTeKfiaipeaOaL Be ev TTJ (TjjLiKpfj airoTrXfj^lrj kol Td irdpera fiepea, el eir dpiaTepd, rj Be^id, tj irdpeai^, diro ydp TOiv vytrjpcjVf (09 e7ro9 ehrelv^ T7JV d(l)aLpeaLV ')(prj iroLeeLV, TrjBe ydp to alfia evpoov T-jBe Kol 17 '7rapo)(€T€va'i<; dirb tcov aivapayv, rjv puev (ov dvev (f>avepfj<: '7rpO(j>dl t^9 dtpaipeaio^' ?;v Be dirb TrX'riyr]^;^ rj KaTO/' tf>oprj^j rj TTiea-io^ ^^H'^fjj ov 'xph dvafidXXeadai,.^ fiCTe^eTe* pocai Be ToBe fiovvov eZ9 uKeaiv riBe fw^v rjpKeaev. *Hv Be fjLTj BoKCTj Tufivecv ia')(pva7j^ tov dvOpwiroVy vTroKXv^eiv €9 Kevcoaiv tov 7rXi]6eo^ t&v ev toIgl evTepoKTL (Td iroXXd yap inr dBrj(j>aryL7)<; Kal olvoXiryi7)<; irapaTrXrjyef; yiyvovTai), Kal 6*9 T^v dvTiGiraa'iv tS>v ttjv KeaX7)v dpLe')(0VTO)v ^(yfiayv* eoTCO Be TO KXvarpLa BpLfiv, Kal (f)XeyfidT(ov Kal %o\^9 dryofyov^ o)9 fiT) vvrpov €')(€iv fJLOvvov, dXXd Kal ev(f)6pfiioVj oaov 6XKr}<: TpKapoXov, €9 ToBe ^vvrjOe^ 7rXrj6o<: tov KXvafiaTOf;, Kal KoXoKvv6iBoeyln]fiaTo^ eh eXaiov, ^ vBcop. dpiaTov Be KXvafia Kal to ToiovBe' tov * The text is not quite satisfac> tory ; but we cannot venture to adopt the bold alteration introduced by Ermerins: Kai dXei} rtje ^oi^c Kai rov oKtjvioQ rpo^ri tov. The meaning seems to be, that it is the animal heat which imparts life to food introduced into the system. ' Wigan suggests the necessity of ov before xpv^ &iid Ermerins accord- ingly adopts it. i 150 nEPI eEPAHEIAS ^/v^ov TOO S^vSpeo. Ti}, p,TcV,.. .al aX&v ivr. nrpov, Kal Kal a. iK r&vte ^.Kpbv av^p.,ra. 6 ayOfxo^o,, ytveo- U.VO, rola. ^pero-ur., ^ al.0av6^o, &-.6rfi, iva^y ^,uiT,ov cV^o, t,v atr.^v t,, vo^.ov a^e.. a.Ve^7rci.v, TToXXov 81 8waTcoT6pov /cal TrtTrtW.v ^vv fieXc^ Kpvr^ TO 86 irXrieo, U^aov €7rl XT;^ap7^/ca)V fcr/iev ?vm/f- .a/peV^a. 8^ .al t;)v n^.K^v Kal t^ 7V-/^^v toO vo^eovro., ;^ llv c. -Xd)va. ^^kpa. erol^^^ ecrr. 8^ .al XP-/-^ .p^crcrova tt). Te7^o., ev<^op^aT6pa re Ka\ hvvarcorepa. ovre 7^p ^ep^ppie. k TO Tcov arp o^srEON HAeaN, biba. a'. 151 roiai Kafivovat to toiovBc, Kal Trpocrl^erai tq) aKijvei, & re rh ^wraKevra \mb re t^9 aXeV aveTro^iy.* oKkJcl Kal to dthiov airrktav ovrjiarov^ irepippeei yap rj reyft?. vXrj hk dXeLff)dTa)v fi^y OKoaa fioi XiXcKTac ^vy airriocai Be Kaaro- ptov, jyrrriyq TcpfiiyOov tov 8ev8p€09, €v(f>op^lov, XrjfiyrjoTiBo^;, TTvpWpov laa' verrepio^, x^^^dyrj^ eV rifiiav' fuv viTp(p Auymmq) TpnrXd(Ti,oy, Kijpov OKoaoy e? avoTaaLy vyprfy. iroXKxiy Be Totrriayy apfiaKL7) irocKiXayTepr) koI irXeov Kal AOti; XeXcKTal.^ iimrXdafiaTa ttjctl a-KXripLTja-t Kal Trja-i iy- rdaea-L Tcoy fiepicoy iiriBerkoy vXij Be, Xivov cirepfia, t^X*9, aX^LToy KpiOiyoy, fieXt, ekaioy evOa Tnjyayoy rj dyrjOoy e^eaOTjj dX6aLrj<; pi^a Koirelaa Kal ey fieXcKpijTtp ey^Oelaa^ »9 K7)po€cBr)(i ryeyiaOar eaTco Be evaea Kal irpocrTjyea tt} ^va-Toa-c. rjy fiey (ov aTrvpoi ewav ere, rj afiLKpoy eTnirvpeTal- ywai, Ta8e XPV 'frptja-creiy ovk dXeyl^oyra Trj<; Oepfirji;. Hy Be TTVpeTol ofee? eaxTi Kal r/ dXXr) yovao<; o-fiCKpoTeprj TwyBe aiyr}Tat,, Kal eV Toy KtyBvyoy olBe jQwerrelyoiaL^ Trpo<; TovaBe xpV T'V BlaLTay Kal Trjy dXXr)y Oepairevqy dpfw^eadat, TpoXe^oTopL[r]^ oviyrjai fjbdXXoy, Kal tcl^ BvvdfiuL^ OVK dipaLpeeL. irpoTepr) Be fiearjyif twv wfiOTrXa' Tetoy Kov(f>r) TcOeaOco 69 dyTlaTraacy Trj<; ey tc5 lyl^, UapeXvdrj kotc Kal KaTaTToac^y iprep fiovyrj diroirXriK'' * I have ventured to substitute AxapKTTov for dxpf1(rrov, and rat for ti. Ermerins changes dxpijv<, Kard-^Toir.y ,rv.'?w. /«5v W Kal ir^v "? eJ? to ; iyX^tv. 't68€ 7ap ^c 69 /car^iTTOo-tv inrovpyU^- « 8 o ^7vu,Ta., Tov re ai^va KaX rhv ay0epe&va 0eppvX€fioTOfilrj, KXvafiaTa, ')(pl6opr]f;y tj iK -^^uf- £09 lo-X^P^^^ ^vv7)6eXerffia- T09, Tj dXXov x^f^^^ TfcV09 ovrjLGTov. TTTiXa Be ipiv(p pLvptp BevdevTa vavTirjv ipeOi^er aTap Kal to tpcvov ovk d')(prjiri ^vv Xiirai fiaXOdaaeiv, dinOvveiv re t^9 6yjrLo<; Ta Bcda-Tpo<{)a' 154 nEPI eEPADEIAS \Z ,7p7--v a,.7a- r'pa-<^^-^ "^^ ^^ Wvra, 8.«<.T^y, 5kdot<: dep^dafiaat, TkvovTa<: Kal kvo-tlv, fjLapaiiroL<; e^ovai Keyypov ire(f>ayyfjiev7jv, rj Kvcreai ffocbv eXalov Oepfiov t)fii'jrX'qpe(n, d)9 et9 7rXaT09 eTnKerjvrai t(ov TrvpLco/jikvcov x^plcov. ificija-aTo /core dvdr/KTj Trvpcrja-aL KecjyaXrjv, ovk aaXe9 fiev alaOijaeai, vevpoLai Be dyaOov, rdaBe fiev yap 6/JLL'xXrj<; ctt dva(f)opfj drficov irifnrXrjav, dvlrjai, Be ra vevpa.^ ^PV ^^^ "^^ Tpoirq) * The common reading, ret'vei, Ermerins alters to kteivei, on the authority of a Parisian MS. Mait- taire holds rciret to be an example of an active verb taken in a passive signification (ed.Wigan). We would render it by tenduntur^ entendunturj "we are on the stretch.'* Similar examples occur in Latin ; as, " pro- ra avertit." Virg. Mn. i. 104. ' I have adopted the conjectural arrangement of the words intro- duced by Ermerins. jgg HEPI OEPAHEIAS re rn? ttvoIv^ «>^ > ♦'\<« ncv etrra) eKaiov to €V L' : Jl ev a..x. a^e/. ^^^v, ^ .X. w S^HoK revo... ^.W. .a ..p^^ra a^^ rr^^p^fn^ •H. al i'l ^f^/-" --/-- ^^-'^^ "^^'"'"r ''"'/!' , The co.n>o„ rea.«n., ^pO- ^r the ioint Uhour. ofWiganand J,™ r6 iWov, U alured ... above Ermern... OXEilN HAeON. BIBA. A'. 157 tcpijT^ Se T^c a\0air]y KeKOfi/iivqv Trpoe-^eiv hrnrdlov ijfiuru. a-rravra Be fw /aeXtucpi^To) irnriaKeiy. ei Bk evTTopit] OTTov TOV (TiX^iov TOV OTTO Ttj'i Kup>jv7j9 yiyoiTo, roySe vprj /teXtrt e6m eyeiKl^avra, OKoaoy opofiov fieyedoi, KaTawieiy BiBSvai. apiaroy yhp &Be, a)? t^v tnrepayijv \d0oi nrapaXKa^wf Bpifivf y^p xal TrfV epvyrjv d-7n)vr)vaa cirfeiv ToBe ert kdpiJuiKov ^ «ep»j. K€(^. ^'. Qepaweia SurayxJ??. Jotal awdrfxi]<: eaa-i, iSeai. f] fiev y, koI e^orfiaixn Ifw uTap koi ■>] yXaxTcra, Koi 6 yapyapewv, Kal ttovto to T^Se /lepea £9 oyKov delptraf 17 Bi heptj fu/tTrroKTW eari TOVTecoy ^Be e9 to effto TrUais, f w dyxoyy lU^oyi,, m BoKeeiv t^v ^Xeyfuialriy eXirta 0;s?EflN HAGON, BIBA. A'. 159 IM. j5g HEPI OEPAnEIAS f .v^^a-, cJ,. ^av Karrp<;.Bea' r^ Bk J,. a7rocr7ra<.^at re tcov vv/.ai. aTT^ Toi. ^apcaOf^l^y re Kal d^pnico,, cW cov axXA M^re d^p^Tecrrep,, ^ -^ --^-Z''- ^^ ^<..a,.o. I^^Aiara. r^Be 7^P -al c/>Xe7/.aTa,v a7anra. icr^v he a'rrh XeTrrf). S.a/'n,^ eW., ra/xvav <^X^/3a r^ ^ oV'ccv.. TO aW. 58e v^P o p6o. tW^. /^^ ^ -'^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^p^;iva., Waro. 8^ ayxovW ^vaac Kal nrdvra /.acocra.. ovK ayevvk, U Kal ;x^. Xe.'rroevf.lv^ dye.v, M J^^^o. Xc.- ^o^vMce.v. t^ere^irepo. ^hp 5- t^ ttX^S ^^^-^^^ ^^^ ^^J Wotux^r; ^ ^^-/^-- <.<^/770VTe. vTrep .rupa ^al yovvara' dpcarov 8^ icai inrkp Kap-rrob, k n^X^a, Kal {nrep 'rr^ea, i, ^pax^ova' ^v 8^ .araTTtVav p^tarov ?;, e^X^- r^pcov hehovae (bv ^.eXcKp^r

7rov. iXar^p^ov 8^ rolahe rcov axa,v .a^apT,p.W Kpiaaov' ^i^opov 8^ .al .ve.pov Kal ya-rrv. Tc^8e 7ap "M^^ '^^^ '^^^^^'^^ '^^^^^'^"' '^''' ^' ''°'^' ^v M^ 6V8/8a,(r. at Trp^^te., 7rp^9 tov o^pavov dva/cXa<7avTa ri,v yXaxraav Ta/.v6tv t^. ev ainiv <^X.'^^^. /^v 6t^p6a>9 /.al ^oXX^v pv^ T^ aW, Tcov dWcov f^aXKov hv ^vr^ce. T67fte9 eVl Totcr* c^X67/u.tVoi;.xt, t^ Trpa^ra /x^ crTi5(^ovtrat, 5/^0,9 69 TraX/ppotav W.v ae ^-Xar .>c£ r S>v nrevaph ^hv o.VvTry. 86v^6Wa orvo, /cal ciXet^T. roi aTT^ rf)? e^atV t^9 o>a^^o9. ^T^p Kal rh eV^TrXc^/uira r.cXa rj r^^, otV..e9 cV otvy 8e8€UM€VOt, \em ^hv poBmac Trer^Xotcr.. «9 U yXurxpov I Although some words certainly lacuna in either place, in any of our appear to be wanting here and a British MSS. short distance below, there is no T€ Kal fiaXaxoy erj to em^irXaafia, Kai aXnjrov ecrra,, rj Xivov trrrepfia, Kal fiikCf Kal eXuioVy €9 t^v aTravrcov fil^iv, rjv Sk ^9 7rvT}aKr]s rj vaacoirov eylrrjfiaTi, rj poBcjVf rj oivU(ov, rj ofiov irdvTOiv. €7xptetv 8e to oTO/ia irav fiexpi' tQ9 eao) dpuyyo';, dirXola-i fiev^ — X^^^ fwpcovj poicjv vBaTt \€av0€VT(oVj rj oi>vlK(ov eyjrqfiaTr ^apfiaKoca-i Se T^ Bta T(ov fjutpcoVj rj Kal tjj ffijaaa-aj Kal X^^Xol) poo9, Kal Ty Bva tS}V x6Xt86va)v. rjv Be eXKea iaxdpcov ecoaiy 8ta/cXu- CfuiTa TdBe Kal dvaKoyxv^to-fioly vaawirov d V "^P^- yov, 'EttI Bk T^9 fJ^eTct ^vfJLTTTooaco^ avvdyxv^* eccoOev If© ayeiv irdrra, Kal xr/ph, Kal 0€pfir)v, Kal adpKa irdaav, a)9 i^oyKerf efo) to Trav. earoxrav (ov Oepfml at Tery^ieq ^vv irrjydvtp Kal dvi]d(pf e/jLTrao-aofievov VLTpov" Kal eTnirXdafiara fuv TOVTeoLO-i. TCL TTpoaOev, dr^aJdov Be Krjp6)Tr)v avv viTpm Kal vya)ai TovBe tov KivBvvoVy ov ^vvdryeTai, tov TpcopuTO^ Tci 160 HEPI eEPADEIAS « » * * ♦ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * » * * * Ke. V- Qepairela rmv Kara t^v KioviSa TraOStv. T&v iraJdkiov Uoca i^i4^ rijv KU>vtZa ylyverai, rh ,J.kv Wo- T^MV«v xph, A'^^' 0" -^"5 TrapeovTO? -/^ov f, r&vBe x^^povp- 7/1,- Th Be w a?ea ifj,r0M. p'/iSiW yhp wvlr^ei koX hvi &icpov toO oipavoO 6 Kla>v avl<7<0 hi ^ arcupvH rfj\v «»» ^raxera, fi,v ipvOviiaTi, fi ireXtSv^ar r^Be Kal vXi,v hrUXv^« a-KkWae r^? 7rvt7i« ij rot^Se ialpeffK- Bel SI iXXore, k T av IXjcvo-jj ti avco^ev e? /i€TainoyTe', 3.Kpoiai roiffi v kcH ir^x^wv iappAKOi<7i toI<« aireowrt xP^ecBai /cal cT{>fev\i,v V" hk kXKcoBvi erj, Kofxt,, Ko:, d^vXov SevOevra f,6So>v f, ^tn'- Ka>v d.,l>ef^fu,Ti, Kal TTTurdi^,, Ij rpdyov xv\6,- M 8k rov Klovo, IcTTo, ^Xkov TC T&v eiroy^orkpm, Bed a^vpyr,^ „ Kal Ko^Tov. Kal Kvirkpov. dvkxerac yhp r&vBe t&v Bpi^tkcov 6 kIcov. f,v Bk l/.,rt,09 oBe 6 x&po, ykvrrac, f^e^erkpocac rjBk tA 7^9 {nrepcovt ixrrka e4,0dpv, Kal eV fUiKpoy ,f>eivovTeXey^^a^lr, Kal dyx6yr, KXva,u>l, Xe^oro^ir,, rky^ce,, i'jrcvXdace,, rrvpir,, BcdBea^l TiKvv. -rrdvra ra,ird. xp^aces Bk v ia- Xapew ^K^coacy. eW Bk vx«XS — °- -;^2 oCx. ^pov ^S^avxo, aXXA .al x^ -x^" -a.o^'^^-v d,r^vt7e «oxe xov cfv^pcoirov \«M«- K€a.peW a.' «l7— x, ev x^ 1 '/p a^cox^xco a,e.. xo 8^ ^^nOo. ,h M^XP' ^— I The common reading is rov /*/); but it is clear that the negative cannot stand with the words that follow : ryoiTr}aac Ktvhvvo^t rjv to ^v)(6ev rr^v yjrvxv^ eKXeiTrrj} elafo yap ra vypa ^vvdeei, Trj^ i/crb^ dcjyacpedivTa Oepfirjf; re koX rdaio^, irvev- ficov Be fjLav6aipeeLVi rfjirep Kal ra Trpoadpfiara Boreov, \i7rapct)(; fjuev Xpt'O'ciVTa oXov TOV dvdpdiirov' eirl Be ttj TrXevpfj Kal eXaiov uevTa fiaXOaKov ^vv dXeL(f)aTL Oepfio) Trrjydvov rj dvrjOov aeylrT]fjLaTO(;' KaTaiovelv Bi to irXevpov ev fjudXa Trpoarjveo)^. fiere^eTepOLCL Be Kal to dXr/rjfia koi rj rj^ Be vvv, (o? dfKJyl Trao"?;? IrjTpeirjf; ecTTco \0709, eo? /j.r)B€v €9 d/JLapTcoXrjv eirj, ev Tpo^fj yap KelaeTai Ta (fydp* fuxKa, dTap Kav Ta (j)dpfiaKa iv Tpoy.^ yeve'C fiev wv Oepfirf Kal vyprj, i^Be Xeirj Kal ofiaXr), afjLrjyfiaTcoBijf;, BiaXvTiKrjj XvaaCj XeTTTvvat ^XeyfJLa Bwa/juevrj. aiTLCov fjuev wv dirdvTcov TTTKrdvr) TrpoKeKplaOo)' iv dp^jj A^ev eh ^yXov BLrjOrjfievq, oa^ • Though I have not ventured to alter the text, I cannot but think that we ought to read »; xpvxrj- For in \(i7ro9v^ia and X«t7roi^vx'"» ^' surely is thought that the spirit for a time leaves the body — not that tlie body leaves the spirit. In the Iliad, the act of swooning is thus described: Tov S' tXirre ^pvxv (v. 696); upon which words the scho- lion is, ovrog ^e t\enroypvxf} ih- ^ . „„%xi; tTLoTo-xxv... oisa 7^P e>^^": ^' ;°^^^ TO €\atov o , , a ' 2^0) Se «ol vpaffov f uv Tj? ,.^ov xoO a..pov e>.a.«.^<» - -P- .«;<-; ^J^. O^TEllN nAGHN, BIBA. A'. 165 ttItvo^ ifiTrdaaecv, oxm to Oetov Kpiaaov erj, Kal t^9 uTrb repfiLvOov Be Trj^avra' koI ireirepL ovrjiarbv fcal iv wo?? fcal iv TTTiaavrj fcal airaaL Toiai eBio-fiaxTL koX OKoaa ireirepel ^vvcphd* Kpewv cLKpoTToBe^; iv x^^olai ra/cepol, iri^^cac, aXe/cro/a/Se? €(t>Oal' avdv €^Ke^dXx)L, otttoX fM€v avv tw iinifkocp' dvev Si Tovriov aKviaoi,^ rjv Be dfcepxvo<; erj, Boriov Kal daXaa- aicov, rj Trerpaicov 6 tl dv dpiarov ^ ^^prj (peprj, &)9 Be firj dfutpravrj eTridufiiTj, /irjBe afirjxnrai iv rfj XeTrrfj Btalrrj 6 voa-ecov, x^^p^^^ardac owcoprj^;, fjLijXcov e(f>6oiV iv vBart rj fie- \iKpi]T^, Tf crreaTL otttcov — d(f>aipeeLV Be xpV '^ov XeTroi;? koI T&v ivTo^ Tp7)xecov ^vv Tolai aTrepfiaar — icf} c!)prj<; Be Kal avKcov, drdp Kal Trj<: dXXrj^ BoTeoVj oKoaov dv rj a/5\a/3^9 r] 07r&)/>?7, dXXd Kal ovrjiaro^. dfi(j>l fiev cjv Tpo(j)fj<; rdBe. Eirl Be TfiS irXevp^ Keeadai xpV ^P^« OvjjLLrjOivra Oelcp, Xiirai BeBevjudva^ evOa dvrjdov eyjrTjTaij rj irr^yavov. ^vvexh Bi TovreoKTL to irXevpov KaTaiovelv, tjBe iimrXaTTeLv irpb Trjov dpfio^ov ttj ttXcv- PV» ^^P^y V Tfc ;\:aX/c€ov, 7rp7)V€<; eVl rd x^^'^^a diitfuOelvaL Touri dTuyeovar VTroTcdevai Be (l>\6ya fjL€yd\r)v ^ifv XtTraC, OfCQx; ^(oLyy€cy Be rd X^lXea irpo^ rfj aapxl, aXX" e? Biairvor^v BiaBoxn Tt9 earco ft)9 firj Biaafieaeirj rfj irviyl* e? ttoXXov Be i^diTTeaeac €vr V yap evBov iKeivov Oep/irj, dpiarov fiev irvplrjpu, drfoOr] Be 7rpofcXrjai<; lBpcoTO)v. Xprj Be firjBe rrjv Kdrco IrjTpelrjy vTrepoprjv, dvBpdav fiev e? TO evrepov Trrjydvivov eXaiov eyxeovra, yvvai^l Be /cal e? varreprjv BirjveKea Be rd ircvofieva koX KaTdiroTa €? ev rpo^9 Kacpb^ ej;, ecrro) Bi] tl koL t&v ttockIXcov' rrcvepcov ^i/v fieXiri. esJrrjOev e? avaraaiv, Td<; Be xpv c^alpa^ fieyeOo^ oaov Kvdfiov o-rpoy- yvXa<: ovaas BiBovau xnro ttjv yXtorrav exeiv, BLa(j>epovra rfjBe Kdfcecae, ox; firj Kardirorov, dXXd rrjKTOv erj' irpoarjve^ Be koI TO Bid TTJ^ fzr]KQ)vo<; ^vv fieXiTi, fcal fxeXiXcoTtp (f>dpfiaKoy Xeiov KoX vTTVLKov, TttBe ficvToc Kot TTpo Trj<; dpaio^, KoX eir avTerj, KoX eirl Tft) vTTvo) BiBovac' daiTq) Be Td vprjvac Xl- Tpa fily, ToBe fiivToc rjBi] to (jidpfiaKOv kol irpb t^9 dpaio^ ,68 nEPI eEPAHEIAS OSEON HAeON, BIBA. A'. bvvov, Otoe ^ _ -XJ^ „c f uv8oow»}9 -TXefpt"? ewKXt/- rial re %m/ - "«^ -«^'^»'' ""'''" :'^'"" W. eV 8e ^pax^a .^..o... .al ^^p.. aXXor. .a. aXXor rk '^KaraUl^-rravip-eva, ^ « e/.^^<^'V rpe-rrerac. APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY OSEQN NOY2QN GEPAnEYTIKON BIBAION AETTEPON. niNAS TON KE*AAAIDN. Btpaniia TlEpivvtvaoviij^ • . . , , V Qipaweia A'ifjtaTog 'Avaywyi/j; . , , , ff Otpairua KapSuiKwv y* Oepaireia XoXipag •••,,, A* SepaTTtia EiXiov .» etpajreia ruv «rard to "Hirap djiuv 7ra0aiv . . . t. e«pajr«'ffl NoiT-iaiac *Xf/Jof icai 'Aprtipiai Hdas voiffov •.,,., r* etpan-cta rijc icard rois Ne0po*s <5j£ia£ voiiroB . . ti'. OipaTcia rwv Kara rriv Kiariv oisuv TaOHv . . ff, Qtpairtia "Yarepiicqc ITyiyof ,» &£pairtia ^arvptrifftuQ . . , , , ui' I APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY OSEflN NOY2nN eEPAHEYTIKON BIBAION B'. K€(p. a . QepaTreia YlepLTTvevfiomrj^. KuTo^v Koi eirUaLpov KaKov \€yfjbaai7) koI 7rprjaL<; tov irvev^ovo^, i olac ttvIJ oktr/o'xpovlrj, ')(prj wv avri^oa rjhk Q>K€a efifievac to, aXe^i^fiaTa' rdfivecv avTUa Ta<: iir cuyKcovc \efiar 7)8' dpco dfia iirl Be^cd koX dpiarepa fiaXXov, rj iic fiirjf; fi€^ovo<;, — co? a<^' k/carepr)^ ttj^ X^PV^ '^^^ irvevfiovo^ 17 aVTi,aLpeeLv. rjv 'yap ef aXfiaro^i ai 'n'po(f>dai€p6<;, rj tl dWo tv\efioTOfMLTj<:, ei fii^oiv 7} /aoXvac^ eot, viroKXv^ecv x^^ Bpifiei, d\p€va koX tov vcotov koI ra {nroxovBpLa iravrv ^vfi(j>opot,. ^v Be ttw? 6 Ocoprj^ evaapfco^ hi, oKm M «M'^ "^^^^^ oareoLai to hepfia r) aiKvrj dfi^L- exdarj epeihovaa, Kal rSBe irpoa^aXKeiv' ^v yap Trdvrrj tov o-co/xaro? Ta re vypa i(l>e\KrjTai Kal to irvevfui e^co riTaivn- Tat, olo-i irep 6 irvevfieov^ irvlyeTac, dvaTrvevcn^ av ylyvocTO TOV KaKov, TrdvTT) yap iroXiopKeeiv XPV ^n^ irepiTTvevfio- VL7)V. "ATap firjBe twv Bia aTopuTO^ a)(f)e\ovvT(ov <\>app.dKaiV inre- poprjv fiv^iv, €\KeL yap 6 irvevficov Kal iv vyeirj vypov, Kal rjv vocrfj, (l>apfidKCi}V BLBomi (ov oKoaa XeirTVvet Ta vypa €9 hcairvorjv, ^Bi oXiadrjpd Kal evpoa €app.dKwv vrrvtoTiKOiV Xp€09, riv \ir] TL cvBlBm 17 vov^^'' OST£m HAGaN, BIB A. B'. 173 XiKp/iTcp KdOeifidoL} dvcra Bk irdvTa iv tjj hlr^aL lo-rw. /ca- Kov ydp irepcTrvevfioviKolai vaai. olvo^ iroThv, ^v dirvpoi et^(Ti, ^i^ iroWSv TL T^9 (TTinino^ ^x^y, ^vkvcotckov ykp (to)- lidToyv ^ aTv^i^, xph ^e TovTeocac dpacovv fxhv t^ fiipea fiaXXov. iroWbv Be dyeiv Th irr^feXa' Th ^v^jrav B^, 6\lyov 6(770) ttotSv 7rve6fMovi ydp Tey^c^ KaKhv, oH^veKev irve{,,Mov dwo aTOjjbdxov cXkci Kal KoiXlrjf;, ^ Scoprj^ Be eaKeirdaOay elplocac ^i,v \[^al, Kal XlTptp, f, dXxri dpLfTTov Bk xpca-fia t6 Bc^ ttj^ \i fivi^oTi^o^, atv^in ^phv ?iV K7jppr}ai^ Bpcfiicov, xpi- crt69, dKpayv Beafio^, rdBe fiivToc iroieovTi ^v /x^ ^Xkt^ ^ yoQ^ cro9, dveXTTiaTo^ 6 dvOp(07ro<;. K60. /3 . Qepairela At/iaroy 'Amycoy^s*. naaai B'e IBlat dvayoyyri^ a{fiaTo^ oi,K e^(9€€9, ol tov Tpo- irov f^ovvov, ^v iK 'pifj^co,, ^ Bcafipcoaco,, dXXd k^v dpalcoac, i>iprj' oiB' ^v dirb ecopvKo^, ^ Trvei^/xovo?, ^ aTOfidxov, ^ VwaTo^, TCOV KcvBvvtoBicov dXXd K^v dirb KeaXri^ ^ dcrcvea- ripfi, ^ aXtiaTo<; yhp ^ opr al^ia Bk irdvTcov Tpo^, nrdv- Ttov Bk Oepixrj, TrdvTcov Bk xpo^f Kal o^ep6v ixkv IBelv Bi^ crTJ/^T09 6Kcoaovv 'piov KaKbv Be, i^v ye diro airXAyxvov Kacpiov KdKiov Bh ^v iK f>7i^co<; Kal Bcafipcoam. Xp^ dv rhv IrjTphv TOV irdOeo^ ^vveirelyetv fiaXXov dptj- yoVTa. Kal irptoTOv fikv ylrvxp6Tepov alpieaOac ^pa e9 dvairvo^v, arjKhv iirlireBov, kXIvt^v iBpalrjv, Skox; firjBky aelrj^ TaL^ipedcoTLKov ydp at \€^0L €fo\e^oTop>iv' V^ '^^ ^'^' dpauoai, hi(y; fir) dwop- prj^ TO irXrjOor rdfivecv Se ttjv iir dyK&vi kolXtjv evpoov T€ yap TO alfia rriahe Koi Karaaxd^eaOai fynlUr), Ka\ €9 TrXewa? rjfiipa'; pieiv a9 e7ro9 elirelv^ r&v Kaipia>v a). &(tt€ ovhh fie^ov 17 dvtoTepa) t^9 fi€^7)^ €9 6vrj(TLV taxet. dtBpie'i yap twv a7roaipe€iv. iicav^ yap Kal tj aifioppayirj yviwaai tov ctvOpcowov. fuv€X€9 Be Kal diro a-fiiKprj^ cufiaipeaio^ i'Tra(j)atpe€iv, Kal airnjfiap, Kal T^9 voTcpalr]^, Kal iirl t^9 aXXi?9 vaTeprjf:. ^v Be 6 daOe- vea)v tVxvo9 Kal \eiaifio^ erj, fir) Tdfiveiv (fikefia, TdBe fiev &v dfi(f>l daipe(no^ aifuvro^. 'Aprjyeiv Be Kal Becfiolai dKpoc<;' ttoB&v fiev, virep a^vpd Kal yovvaTa' x^^P^^ ^^^ ^'^^P ^^P'^^^ '^^^ fipax^ova' Taivh) irXaTeir), okw<; r) Btdaipr)' toIgl Be alfioppayeovai x^P^^^^^ iirifiaXXeiv XPV • This is evidently the proper reading, and not wviv)tovoc* \ OSTEON nAGQN, BIBA. B'. 175 epia fiev irivoevra olaxrrrm dwo 1^9 oi!b9- r&ffetv Bl xyfim, oivo) avarvpw, Kal poBlva>, ^ fivpaiva> XliraX. ^v Bl ^wejreiyri ^ aifioppayirj, dvrl fiev t&v epioov awoyyouri xpeetrOai' 6^el Se, dvTl TOV oXvov, {nraXeLiae(D B'e fivpaivcp t6 x«p/^V iTrnrdaarecv Bi Tolai airoyyoiai tt}^ aKadr)^, ^ viroKiv Ta>v xv>^y, v Kal dUr)^. dpiaTov B'e Kal to 6fidKiov S^e'c Xvdiv. ^v B^ ^ T^f t9 davpov ^ Kal B{,aopov, ifiirXAa^ rpouri XpeeaOai. Kal ydp to Bepfia ireptTeivova-c, Kal olov Trj X^cpl KpaT€Ouuov xyXov, ^Be Kal da(f>aXTov, Kal ibv, Kal OTimTvpirjy, Kal XiffavcoTov, Kal afivpvrjv, Kal xaXKov KeKavfievov Kal 'XewiBa, Kal OKoaai TOuuBe e-Trl Tolac ifiTrXuo-rpoKri' rj epta tcl ttivo- €VTa, ^ oi (TTToyyoi ev ^paxtt BevdevTe^; 6^el ^v Be t^v tu- waiv T(bv ifiirXdaTpcov fi^ €pcoa-t,, eiridefia Troieeiv ol' vtKe: oi irlove^ ev oXv(p fieXavc avarnp^ Bev0€VTe<; h fid^av rpi^ovTai- eireiTa dKaKir) ifiirda-aeTai Xeir) Kal aiBuv ey- Xpt(r0€VTa ^ 69 Tpvxcov KaTh tov 6copr)Ko<: TiOerai. dXCTa otvo), rj o^ei BevSevTa, r)Be (f>aKf)^ dXr)Tov Xeirrbv, Kprfaepfi aearjafievov, KvpwTr} ^ poBiva> fivprn dvaXafifidvovTa TiOevai. ficaryeiv Be Kal avfiifyvTOv 1^9 pi^v^ aearjcfiivr)^. "AXXo' fipafivXcov dypiayv pi^a^ e^ecv ev o^ei koX Tpi^^ravTa €9 fm^av, wapafiiayeiv poo9, Kal KOfifiLo^, Kal fivpaivr)^ l^paxv. TcbvBe fievToi ye dXXa aXXoiai ^vfifiiayeiv, oKm dv laxvo^ T79 twv v Kal irpocrrfvelr)^ Kal oa-fiijaco^ Berrrai. xph 7«/> Kal Tolai Kdfivovat x^P^a^Oai. ToBe fiev €/rro9 ^er^ a/t^. 'H Be To^vBe KaipicoTepf) Xf)(TL9 6xeTov<; tov poov Bfjo-at, ^vvaytoyfj Kal Trieai t&v dyyeicov, rj to peov iraxvvai t€ koX Trrj^ai (09 fir) Biapperj, Krfv TrapaTrefnraxn oi ox^toc rj ^prj- I 176 HEPI GEPAIIEIAS 'M> i vai T^9 i^6^ov<: Trpo? eSpvv rrjv apxatvv to at/Ma arncravra, oKm firj TTJ iiri^ppofi Keveofievoi ol x^poi' TrpoafieveayaL, wXvH" fivpcoai Se €vOa v ^vv^ocri^. eVl fiev t^9 apauoam twv \e^a>v V apfidKoi^ xP^eaOai. rjv Be 6 T^9 hia^p(O(TC0<; erf rpoiro^, Koi fjur) ^vvarfqraL xnro rrj^i (rrv- -^^09 Tov €\k€0<; ra x^/Xea, o-eaffprj Be to rpiofia, a^vfifia- Tov €K Trj<; Bia0Xlyfrco<; €ov, irdyov XPV ^oO aTfiaro^y drap riBe T^9 Skpp.!)^ iroieetv. aKivrjalrj yap TwvBe Kal irrj^i lara- Tai 6 ^009. o^vKprjTOV fiev (ov rola-t dpatolai Uavov €9 trrv- '^cv, ovBe yap ovBe alfia aKprjToy etrri, to piov, dXXa TovBe tx^P ^^^ afMiKp&v T(ov oTOfitayv fcal TOvBe ov ttoWov ovBe TToXXaKi^ Xp€0oivvK(ov ri KepaTKov iBooBi/jLcov eylrrjfia iroOev, fiov- vov rjpKeae. etrrw Be to 6^0^ oXvcov fi^v twv aTV6vT(t)V tw ykvely el furj ov, M -"-oXX^v Bk BiBovai. ^KTecve ydp KOTe tovt^cov ti to) irXif^eel' dX\h TOV fikv xv7v tov Kopidvov fi^ fielov ^L ^fiiKvdeov e'9 Tpec, tov 6^vKp/jTov, TTJ, B^ TafjLLaov 6fioXol fiev Tpec,, Th Bk TrXeccTTOv 6^oXol B^, i, Bk Td TocdBe etBea TV9 opij<,, Kal yr, dploTrj Xap.{a, Kal daT^p ^dpTa XevKh<,, Kal 'EpeTpid<;? Kal Scya>7ri^, Kal apayh n Arjfivirt. rot;. Tijyv Bk oXk^ aTaOfiov, Tb fielov, ^d. Tpei^ Bi t6 TrXelcrrov ivv Tivi TSiV €fr}fidTO)v, ^OLvUcov, ^ KepaTlwv iBcoBlficDv, 9) pi^a>v fidToyv ^v Bk Tpvx^Tac ^ dpTrjplrj Kal iirl Tt^e PW(TV, (Ttpalw Ta> KprfTCKoi ifiTrdaaecv TdBe. dpiaTov e'9 Xelojaiv dpTTjplv^ Kal dfivXo<; ^i,v Tolai Beveei<;' ^hv ydp tg> Xeiqy Kal Tb Trayepbv taxec. fjv ,iiv (i^v fi^ ^vveTrelyr, ^ opVy dira^ ttj^ VH^eprj^i irpo Tfj<: irpoadpaco^ Botcov fjl Bh, Kal Bh Kal TpiTov €'9 T^v kGirk^v^ iK Bk Tcov iPapfidKcol Kal KaTdiroTa woikeiv ^rjpayv iv fikXcTc kda^ eV a^aTaavv ktjkI, Xelr dpcaTOv Bk Kal i>6o, eV Td Sfa, ycyapTa, Kal 6 o^vXairddov Kapirh^;, Kal IBly kKdoTov, Kal ^vv$. TdBe fikvTot Kal^ {nro ttj yTuoaarj exeiv eV ri BirfveK^ tti^ aWTij^io^. dTdp Kal K6fi^c ^i,v Ta> vtS Kal Tpdryov t^9 dKdv0rj<; t6 'In all the MSS. and editions, the words Kai 'Epirpidg come in between the Samian earth, and Sa- mian aster. That they have been transposed by mistake, must be quite obvious to any one who will read the account of these substances given by Dioscorides, M. M. v. 171 ; and Galen, de Simpl. viii. t. ii. p. 1 18, ed. Basil. On these medicinal earths, see further, Paulus ^gineta, t.iii. pp. 83—85, Syd. Soc. Edit. * I have ventured to transpose the negative, uri, from the second clause of this sentence to the first; the sense absolutely requiring it. K 178 nEPI OEPAnEIAS I'. If' If t*' r \f hdKpvov^ ttoiklXcov Sk (l>ap/jLdKa)v fivpirj fih tj ireiprf, TroiKiXai Be Koi %/o»7Vt€9, Tpoxto-Kav, Tov Bia rrj^ AlyvTrrla^ dKavOt)';, Kai krepov Bl rjXeicTpoVy koX dWov tov fcpotaoBeof;, wv 17 a-Kevaair) iBlrf Xikcfcrai, "Avev fiev ayy irvpercov airavra ToXfiieiv cVt rolai (pap- fiaKoccriy KoX iroXKa koI iroXKaKif; BiBovra' rjv Bk iTnirvpe- raiyoya-ij — ra iroXXa xal €7rl r^ac ff)\eyiiaalrja'L rayv rpco- fidrayv ylyvovrai Trvperol—fjLTjTe dOpoov laxeiv t^v (fioprfv, fii]T€ iv TouTC Trapo^vafjLOLo-c dpfiaKa WLTriaKecv. ttoWoI yap vTTo TTVpeT&v Saaaov oXXvvrai rj xnro ttj^; tov aifiaTo^ oprj<:, Tpoal TTOLKikai koX tijv lBi7)v oKola tcl dpfiaKa. aTctp teal Ta fj. ovtc yap iirl fiifj fiovvrf diravra €vp€iv TO, Tpo(f>rj<; dryaOa einropov, ovt€, yjv fiev ovv fiovvrj e? IrjTpeirjv apKerj, fiifj fiovvrj xP^eo-Oac, Bia tov Kopov pr)iBiov, Kal yap Ta ttoikCXm eiKetVjel Btj diro xpoviov yiyvcTai,^ earco wv iXov, rj tl twv ovfyrj- TiKwv ^k eiTTTVocov (rTrepfiaTOiv, aKo^, rjv fiev 17 aifjLoppayirj iTreiyrj, ^i,v apvoyXaxrcrov ^vXS' rjv Be firj, tov x^^v earco ^t3a). ov yap evTreirrov ovBi Trpoarjvh e? yevaiv. XPV ^^ TovTeocac ijKiaTa TrdvTcov BvaTreTrra BiBovai. rjv Bk eP alfMoppaycr)^ OdvaTov opproBerji;, kuI aTep-rrh Kal BvcTrerrTOV rjBh dirrjvea Ioto) tA aco^ovra, ktjkU (ov ^prj, Xeirj, irpoae- • On this form of circumlocution, amended the text most felicitously, see below. Morb. Diuturn. Curat. by a few slight alterations. O, om- ^^'J- nia 81 sic I The common reading is Ermerins, in this sentence, has »/^ij ik dni xpoviuiv. OSEn.^ HAeaN, BIBA. B'. 179 TrcTToaaiaeay aK^ r^ ^p^ ^al yfrvxp^- d>ci iylr^at iraxka, ^hv l>o% acBiOLai, ^ kvkcBc. ijBe eaTl W dvdr^Krf, iy ^ap- fidKcp T/>o0i^- TTorav Bk t6 ^6fM7rav oXlyov ^otw ^,pf, yhp BcalTTj {rypbv d^{,fiopov, TocdBe fih, oTxrfav Kal yjrd^ac el e^€\6^9- ^v Bk Traxvvac Kal alfia Kal irvevfrn, ydXa Kal afivXo^ Kal xovBpoL, dXXoTe fikv ^hv dfi{,Xw, dXXoTe Bk ^i;v X^vBpoy ydXa' i, 'rrfj^cv Bk ^ avaTaac, rffMa vypov V' Vy ^€ e-rrl fiaXXoy iraxvvai Kal aTv^ai i0e\rjolvc^c k^elaO^aav i, Bk t^v a{,kp t6 TvpprjvcKhv, Tra^u ihv KoX^ yXlaxpov, Kal KoXXcoBe^ ^i;y raJ ydXaKTi'7 Ta^uaov Bk TOV ep{ov {jypolcTL toIctl e>infifiaaL irpoaeyxiecv e'9 irrj^cv, 0A:a>9 hrl ydXuKTc eV v4ov Tvpov ^{faTaaiy Uxei' iTaxeh^ ^i,y ydXaicri c^9 t^ i^hp, Kal t6 hriiTaXe/3a^. ffv Bk et, irp^aavTac /.^v,« 'caxyrat Bk Tb alfia, €9 TavavT^a iK 7rpoaa^a)yrj<; ^ fieTa^oXifj' Kal firjBkv dyav. tX6a yhp TdBe Kal KaKo^Oea. xpV Bk aapKovv rjBrj TOV dydpcoirov Kal 7^9 ^TecXA<; eV r^ ircvphv dyecv, aly irocKlXr, Kal ^vyjjOei,^ ' The far of the Romans was a variety of the spelt. See Appendix to the Edinburgh Lexicon. " I have ventured to read Trpijcr- vrjrai instead of irpriarjrai, on the suggestion of Petit ; and to add iv on my own authority — supported, indeed, by that of the Latin transla- tion of Crassus. • Ermerins boldly changes iriijpbv to tfTiptbv, a word bearing no re- semblance whatever to the one in the text. I prefer leaving matters as they are, although I must say, I have a strong wish to expunge the words TCLQ utruXag altogether, as being quite out of place. Our au- thor seems to say, that in haemopty- sis it is a good thing to put flesh and fat on the patient. Of course, 'iriiipoQ is intended as the Ionic of TTiapog. Wigan uses tov irdpov instead of to Tritipov; but I am not aware that there is any authority for this term being applied to a cicatrix in the fleshy parts. N 2 1 1 180 HEPI GEPAHEIAS ToBe fi€V wv, rjv iic Trj<; opr]^ tov aifiaTO<: to rpcofia ^vfiiria-rj, Koi 6 ;^w/30opri, irepl rfjaBe fievroi cv Tolat ^ovLoccL XeXe^erai, 4i 1 4 Ke0. y. QepaTrela KapdiuKcoi/. !Ev avyKOTTTJ fiaXa XPV "^^v l7)Tpov irpovoiav eTnTrj^eveLV fiiWovaav fiev yap rjV Trpoyt^vcoafcrj^, rd re irapeovra eVeo"- ctu/acVg)? avvepyoiiv co^,^ arap r/he k^eXdoL^ av avrerjy irplv rjK€iv. irapeovaav Be ov pr)'iBl(o<; hiSpija-KOva-i, oi vo- v€9 Kal woBe^ aKpoL yfrxJXpOTaTOC dvairvor) €9 oXKrjv fiaKpij* iroOe- ovcTL yap ylrirxpov r}epa, ovveKev iKTrviovac irvp, axjyfiol fiiKpolj irvKvoTaroL, rpo/KoBee^;, e/c ratvBe o)V TeKfiaipop^evo^ ^8' oKoaa fioi iv rolat, arffirjtoiac XeXefcraij axnlic ef dpx^^ dprfyeiv. *Hv &v fjur) irdvra KcoXvrj, eft?, rjXiKir}, a>prj, dyfrvxh '^ov dvOpamov, rdfiveiv (fiXe/Sa' tcrjv iroXXd KoyXvrjy eU 8e T/.9 dpiOfih i'TriKaipo<: ^, oKohv yXxacca rprjx^irj Ka\ ^pyj Kal ' The common reading, (rvvipyd tit suggests ivvrriay. Ermerins has IvaiOf is evidently inadmissible. Pe- av elij Xeyfiaa-lrj Tt9 inroxovBpiou, rj Tj-rraTo^, fieya Biaa-'n/iaivp, ovBe dfifioX7J<; x?€09. rd/Mveiv Be rrjv eir dyK(ovc Trjv KotXrjV drdp ^Be Bid afiiKprj^ t^9 axdaio^ dcjyaipeecv, 0)9 firj a6Bpa rff Buudfiec eTriBrjXov ^. eXeyxei ydp ttjv (jyva-cv to dOpoov Kal TToXXov TL fiecov rj BC dXXa^ Trpo(f>da-LaaLpeeLV. rjv ydp ewl (TvyKOirfj Kal afiiKpov dfxapTi^rj, prjlBUo^ ek aBou Tpeirei. aintKa cov BcBovai Tpo^rjv £9 veox/icocriv t^9 Bvvd" ficor ydvvTat ydp fj (fyuac^ Kal Tjj t(ov iraXaioiv diraXXayfj, Kal Tfl TWV TTOTaLVlCOV TTpoaO/jKTJ, *Hv Be (ffXe^oToixlrjv fjuev rj BvmfjLi^ dTroTpeTrrj, ^Xer^fmalai Be ecoai, acKVTjv T^Be irpoaQdXXeiv iroXv irpoadev 7^9 KpC- a-io^ TOV voarjfiaTo^, iv KptalfiOLaL ydp rj avyKoirrf iirel TTJa-c avTerjai irepioBoLat al re (pvate^ Kplvovai, at re vovaoi KTelvovac, ktjv ydp €9 dvdyKrjv olvoiroairj^; tjktj 6 dvdptoirofi, ov KapTa daXh iirl (fiXeyfJLOvfjat, olvorroTeeiv, 6lvo<; ydp Xer)(iuiivov(7L fiev ttovcdv iiriBoai';, dXey/MdvToiai Be (pvaco^ av^a-c*!. iirLirpoaOev Be TrjeLBoi)' KivBvvo<; ydp tovTo<; TOV aifxaTO^ Tr\^ dfieTplrj<; Kal iirl Trj o-lkvtj. KXva- fiolai Be iirl aKv^aXoiat iraXaolai fiovvov xpio'^ t^9 Bvvd- fiio<; Be a\T]<; diaOrjaiv. drdp Koi rayv T/3eovTa)v eoTcoaav oa-fjuil, d\(f>iTa)v fuv vhaTi SevOivroyv, rj o^ei' dpTwv Oepfiwy veo7r€7rT(t)V' oiv^ he fir) Kapra k\v^€iv aTOfxa, firjBi dfia eipyeiv. UoTov 6d7j dvd irdaav r)ixeprjv Kovr), exnreino'^j rd iroXKa aiTcoBrj^; rjBe Kol rjhela, fcrjv fiiKpov 'X^ELpcov erj. rolaihe yap tcov aWcov fidXKov 'xapioTeov, ov^ ijKcara yap rat <7T0/ia^^ €9 eKkvaiv rj yovvvei, da it la Be, rj Xt/io9j ovBafid. iKOvrj yhp 17 vovGO^ rd Trdvra \av^ai, 17V Sc rfKr) fiev rjBrj 17 irepioBo^ i^ KpiaiVf vorh B^ K\r)'iSa Ka\ fieroyjrov l^dvrj, koi dxpea •>^vypdy a(j>vyfio<; Bk a-fiL/cpoTaTO^ riBk irvKvoTaro^, 6/colov epircov, d/jLvBpo^ TOV Tovov^ fiLKpov TO dpa \afieiv 'X^pr) d fir) KapTa f uvecTwra, firjB* OTrra oXa, tov aTepeov yvfivd' yfroifiol Bidppo')(pt, otv^, Td irpcoTa Oepfiat, Bvo rj Tpei<%' eVl Be Tolai Td TrdvTa "^Irv^d, r)v fir) viroLKOvpewat ^XeyfiovaC' oIvo9 €V(oBr)f;y fir) KapTa cTVc^tov, irayy^ ^€ 0)9 rjKiaTa. 'iJ\- O^TEilN HAGON, BIBA. B'. 183 "* Xr)VLKo\ fiev X2o6Bpa 7)' irapaiTeeaOai Be TcovBe TOV KapTa TraXaiov, rj vecoTepov. BcBovac e5v, Td mpSyTa^ OepfioVf fir) fieiov Kvddcov Tea-adpcov, irpo Tr)<; KplaLO^;, fir)B^ KOTv\r)X€yfiaaLr)p€V(ay 6 oIvo9 7roc€r)Tai, Kal eirl Tolau Be avvavex^cv ktjv eK BiaaTdaLO^; evBecv $€Xr)j v^vx^V irpoaaKTer). ^v Be 7rovXv<: fiev IBpw^ €Kper)^ (ra)vr), dOepfia Be KaL Ta OTtjOea, BiBovai tov otvov okogov dv Bvvr)Tai ineiv. fiovvo<; ydp olvo^ eXirh €9 ?a)^v yjrvxpot^. Kal oZvo9 (ov ^vvi)d7)(; el eir), dXXoTe fiev inelv, dXXoTe Be av aiTLov ^vv olv(p ar^elv, eK BtaoT^a-io^ fiev e9 dvairavXav tov KafiaTov, TOV €K re 7% vovaov Kal Trj<; Tpo(f)rj<;. iv ydp o-fiiKpfj Trj lax^fC fioyeovai KapTa Kal eirl Trj iBayBfj, XPV ^v avTov re aXKi)evTa Kal evOvfiov efifievai, Kal tov IrfTpov eireo-c fiev 7rapada6ai, 6*9 eveXiria-Tlrfv efnufievac^ 0)9 Bi dpifyecv ttolklXd TpOf^fj T€ Kal oXv(p. Xpr) Bk Kal TT) dXXr) lr)Tpelri evepyolvLKe<; iv OLvqy Xecoi, ^ifv dXor) Kal fia/TTLXOy fcr)pcDTfj Be ^vv vdpB

d(D TdBe' Kal rjv ToBe dar)- pov ylrfvr)TaL^ dXXo iinTLdevai iirlOrffia^ firfXcov i^eXovra to OmK€^, KoX poBcOV ;\;uXo9 eVTTVOO^' dfia iravra vdpBa> re koI olvdv6rj(i tw \i7rai, €9 rov OcoprjKa TiOevai' KoX yap roSe ifi-^v^ei T€ koi o-TV(f>€c. KaTa/ceiaOeo Be iv rjcpt ^jrvxp^, eire Kal irpb^ dpKTOv 6 oUor €l Be koX eXr) avprj fiopeov -^vxpv eTnirveiova-a^ ^QyypTjaec Kaxm fcexa- rj6Ta Ovfiov.^ earco Be Kal ek Xei/jLcova^; koI irrjya^ koI K€\apv^ovTav(Tiv ^oyypel drap Kal irpoKXrjac^ tov v\\oiai rjB dvdeac rolac Trapeovcrt crropea-avTa ttjv yrjv. drdp Kal €7rL0X7)fia €(n(o Kov(f>oVj irdkaioVj dx; Be^VTai fiev rov rjipa^ Bia-rrverj Be tov 6cop7jKOLT0L(7i, Kal OwprfKa- Tpevop^[ov, Kal Bd(f>vrjv ttoBcov, Kaff &pyjv ^vvexeaTaTa deipovTa- kIvBvvo^ ydp iXKicov ^Bk XvKTaLV(ii. o-t09. iirl Totai €'\7rl9 t6v dyBe voaiovTa BiaBpfjvac Thv oXeOpov. K^v irdvTa fih Td KaTd X6yoy IrjTpb^ ^Brj, eH, Bh irdvTa Xtopejj, ^bv Tfj ^vyKoirfi Kal el (fiXeyp^acrlac iiniaac, eKX{,ovTaL' Kal IBp^ p,ly oi^Bafid, Oipfir,^ B^ dvdKXrjai^ 'jrdvTrj, dTdp Kal €9 dKpov^ iroBa^ Kal dvd f^lva' t6 B^ irp6vyfiol €'9 fieyeOo^ vp/^ivoc, dTpofioi, a(f>oBpol' cov^ Bk MOv^, e{;^a,vo9, Kal Td irdvTa ^cocoBrjr Kdpiaro^ oIk dyevv^^, dTdp '?iB' ei^Bcov SpaTar Kal ^v % pay {^ttvo^;, e'fe'- ireylre p.kv Td aiTla, i^ivrjylre Bk t^v alaOrjaiv, dTdp ^B' i^e- pXdaTT^ae T^y vny. k^v i^ {^ttvov ^pvTac, e{nrvoo^, e{,XeyfMa(rlaL afiiKpal, Kal yXcoaaa ^rjpi^' dvcKfioc, piychBee^, vcoOpol, BcaXeXvp^ivoc, olcri e'9 fiapaap,6y ^ irepc- rpoTTifi. eike o{, KaTa^aKeveiy xph VP^pilv Kal XeirTrj BcaiTT,- dXX' 6'9 Kiyfjaca^ dyeiy, ala>prj^ Kal Tplfio^;, Kal XovTpSyy, OKm iK tov yeKpa>Beoirj to iov. Kal ydp offie dyaTpo(l>7% Bkox; dpTU TOKO, TralBe,, BioyToc. ^y Bk /.^, 6yov fi^ irdKaLOT^Kov^ i^lT7jXx>y^ ydp t6 Toc6yBe ydXa. Kal iirl TolaBe eV dpdXrjfiy dyecy Kal Td avyrjOea, ) »j 186 HEPI GEPAHEIAS Kc^. Si. Qepairela XoXeprj^- 'Ev x^^^PV V '^^^ oc €Q)(n, Kal iroBcov >|^u|(e9, riyyeiv pev rrjv KOiXirjv Xiirai Oeppat ^vv 7rrjydv(p Kol KVfilvw €yfrr)6€VTi, e? Ta<; Twv a<^6wvTa fiaXXov rj TTce^ovTa. drap Kal fiexpt' twv yovvdT(OV yiyvioOco rdhey e? dvdKXrjatv Oipfirj^;. Kal p.e(TL fiev Koirpia KdrwOev huLX<>^' piei, dvcoOev Be x^P^^^ X'^^^^^^i ''""^^ XP^ iroieeiv, *Hv Be vireXrjXvdrj fiev 6 ira^ iraXaio^ (tlto<;, x^^^ ^^ Bdcoac, Kal x^XxoBrj'i epero^ Kal BcdTaGLvyfiol pev €9 to ptKpov ^vpTre(Tcoac, i^Be €9 to fi;v€%€9 Kal TTVKVov BcQ)KQ>VTai, lBp(o^vxp^, €V(i>Beo<;y crTu<^ovT09, €9 tc ttjv t^9 ala6t](TL0<; dvaKXrjaiv viro T^9 oaprj^ KoX €9 Trjv tovtov ptbaiv ^ vtto t^9 Bvvdpto<;, Kal ' Tovtov here refers to the sto- mach. Indeed, 1 felt inclined to change the text to tov aTOjidxov, I do not approve of Ermerins* alteration to tov outfiaToc. <^\ OSTEaN HAeHN, BIBA. B'. 187 €9 TTjv TOV ^L0vypol Be irpb^ oKLvrjairjv ecoai, t6t€ XPV ^dveiv T^vBe Tr)v KaTaoraaLV el Be Kal Trapfj, yfrvxpov Kal oXvov iroXXov tv BiBovav, firj dKpr)TeaT€pov Be, Bid Trjv pe6r)v Kal tcl vevpa, ^ifv criTico yjrcofiolai, Bia^po- Xoiai' BiBovai Be Kal 7^79 dXXr](; Tpocpfjf;, oKota ev avyKOTrfj fjLOt XeXeKTatj oircoprjv aTV(f>ovcrav, ova, pea-inXa, prjXa kv- Ba)vcay aXov Tpeireiv awe- XW9 Be Ta9 (TLKva^ peOi^dvecv. oBvvrjpov yap to eirlpovov Kal KivBvvov epov (f)XvKTaiva)aiorjv iv T§ KOiXirj (Tx^OeLV, Kal einrvoov Kal eva-(f>vKTov tov voae- ovTa Oepevac, *Hv Be iirl pe^a> yiyvrjTaL TaBe, eifi Trj<; kolXl7)<; Kal tov BdaprjKo^ Ttdevac Kal TaBe eaTO) oKola €9 avyKOTrrjv, ^omK€<; iv oiv(p BeBevfievoi, aKaKirj, v7roKi,aTL<;. rdBe ^ifv poBivrj /cr}pa>Tfj dvaXafiovTa, ey^^tVavra Be €9 666vr}v, eirl Trjv kol- Xirjv TcOevau €9 Be tov OcoprfKa, fiaoTLXV^i dXorjv, d-^uvdlov Koprjv Xelav ^vv KrjpayT^ vapBlv(p rj oivdv6r}<;, eimrXdaai oX(p Tco 6a)p7jKt' €9 Be TOi'9 7rdSa9 koI tou9 pva^, rjv TLTalvwvTai, * I have adopted this reading from Petit and Ermerins, instead of ffvviUiV' m 188 HEPI GEPAHEIAS CTLKvcovLOV, yXeufCLVoVj rj iraXaLOV dXeKpa^ fuv KijpS a-fjLiKpM 'Xpieiv* iirnrdaaeLV Be koI tov Kaajopo^' rjv Be koI yjrv^ol eayac ol TroBe^;, koX to) Blcl t^9 \^/zi'?}(7Tt8o9 koX €vvyiiiol Bk fieyakot re KoX evTovoL eaxrc, kol r) ^vvraaL^ diroKeiirriy Oepfirj Be Kal iravra dvaiprj Kal e? ra aKpa dLKrj, vTrvo^; Be irdvTa Treaarj, BevrepD r/fieprj rj Tplrrj Xovaravra^ Tpeirecv e? to. ^vvrjOea' ^v Be Trdvra fiev aTrefierj, IBpa)^ Be dvyfiol Be 7rpb<; diroa^eo'LV ecoaiy Kal dinjvBriKrjy dyaOov ev Toidi roureocac exnrpeirea evpeaOai avea fiovvov 6ppa)Beovai' ol 8' ev eiXeS irovov wrepffoX^j davdrov epavrai. ')(prj wv firjre o-fiLKporepov ri yLyveaOai tov irfrpov TOV 7ra^609, fii^TC fipaBvrepov. dXXd, rjv fiev X€yfiaal7jv alrlijv evprjTai, TdfjLveiv ^Xefia rrfv iir drfKwvi fieydXrj rfj axda^i, OKco^i d6p6o<; BieKperj to alfia, t?)? (f>X€yp,ao-irj<; rj TpO(f>rij KTJv fjL€(Ti, XeLTToOvfilr)^' ToBe yap rj aTTOvirff; dpxn yiyverai, rj vdpKrj<; €9 dvaiaOrjairjV avdirvevai^; Be ev elXeatf /cfjv xnr drfvoir)^ €9 ^avov 'xpovov ej) rod irovov dfil3oXi]\ eirei Kai to OvrjcTKeLV Tot9 ft-ev e55e iroveovaL evBacfiovir)' tco dpx^V^P^ Be ov 6e/jLi<; Trpijaaeiv, Oefii^ Be kot€ irpoyLyvda^ 03:EaN nAGiiN, biba. b'. 189 (TKovTa a tol irapeovTa m ov (j)v^cfiay Kaprjfiaperj veoOpfj evvaaOac. *Hv Be dvev (l)X€yp>ao'ir)(;, iirl Bui(f)6opy rj y^v^i KpaTaiy ylyverai 6 elXeo^j (f>XepoToiiir)v fiev lo"xeLv, tcl Be Xotird dfia wavTa TTpTjaaecv ifieeiv dirb vBaT0<; Oaficvd, av^yov irlvecv eXaiov, eiTa av6L<; e^efJLeecv. uaa<; dyeuv KdTco epeOlcrpbaxrc ipeOcaTLKov fiev KVKXapLivov %f\o9, Kal vhpov, rj dXe<;* ^u- aitov Be dr/coyd kv/jlcvoVj rjBe irrjyavov. XPV ®^ frdvTa ofiov ^ifV prjTlvT} Trj TOV TepfilvOov Bia'XpieLV TdBey Kal (nroyyoia-L irvpirjv, rj TolaBe xnroKXv^eLv ^vv eXal(p Kal fieXcTC, Kal va-adyrrcpy Kal koXokvvttj^; dyplaf; 7^9 o-apKOf; hlrij/jLaTr ktjv €KKpi6fj KOTTpo^t avdi^ eXacov Oepfiov ^vv Trrjydvtp ivievat' ToBe yhp rjv eXaay fiifivrjj irvpir^fia Tolau evTepocac evfiev€<;» Teyyecv Be Ta iroveovTa ^cw/j/a eXam ^vv Trrjydvay Kal avrjOtp oBrjv iyp^rjOevii, ecrroi) Be Kal irvpirj^ (jyaKcov twv KepafitjayVj rj XcOifcecov, rj Key^pov Kal dXcov (pcoxOe'vrcov. eTrcTrXda/naTa 7r/oo9 Tot(ri ^vvolai eorco atpr)<: dXrjTov Kal kv/jlcvov Kal vaacoTTOv rj opiydvov KOfir)' aiKvac Be K0v(f>ac fiev, (7V)(ycu 8e, dXXrj irpo^ dXXa^ TcOefievrfj €9 to einydaTpLOv, €9 Ta9 l^va<; pLea(f>L fiovl3(ova)V' i^Be KaToinv 69 l(Tyia irpo^ ve^pov^ koi pd')(i'V* irdvTrj yap avTiairdv tov irovov ^VfKpipoc,^ TTpOTTt- veiv Bk KVfilvov rj mjydvov d(f)eyp^fiaTOapfidKQ)v tcov dveoBvvcov Tcvd' fivpla Be dXXoLai, dXXa ireiprj yeyovaac Triard, drfaOov Be Kal to Be i'xi'Bvcov (f)dpfiaK0Vy pue^ov tov ficTpov 7r/309 to ^vvrjde<; irodev* rjv Be firjTe o 7rovo9 evBiButj fi'^Te va-ay fiijTe Koirpiov dvaBoirj, tov KadapTrjplov t^9 Uprj^ vtt dvdr/Kr]*; BiBovai,. rj yap dirrfXdOr} ^vv (pXeyfiaTc Kal %oX§ to '^^^ KaKov Ta9 i * The common' reading in all the most felicitously amended as above MSS. is dv riQ ndvTa, which was by Wigan, 190 HEPI eEPAHEIAS evToacaf;. Tpor) Ste^ar/ovaa' ^ayfiol d\€KT0plB(0Vf Koy)^a' pmv, TTTCo-dvr)^ 6 ^v\o<; Kd6eff}6o^^ ^vv ttoXXw Xlirai dp')(fj6ev irpoa-eyxyOevTC Trj<; e^rjaio';'' (Twe-^elv TQ>Se,* fcvficvoVy XirpoVf wpdaov ^ifv rfj Koiirj* rj Ir^rpelrj fvv ^a)/ia) tlvl Sca^Q)prfTLK<^f KO')(XiaL d/cpQ)<; edo\j koI covtcjv Be yyp^ rj reWivrj^' vBap iroTov, rjv TTVperalvrj, ^vv dadp(p^ rj vdpB^, rj icdryj^v eslrrjOev. Kal yap (f>varj<; dr/ayya, koI ovprjTCKa^ koI ewrvoa' '^vBe dirvpo^ €7fy Kol 6lvo<; €9 T€ T7)v Tcov €VT€pcov OipfJLrjVj drdp rjBe €9 dvdKKr)(Tiv 7^9 Bvvdfiio^, dpjjyec koI fiapdOpov pi^rj^ eyjrrjfia TToOeVf Kol dBlavTov, teal KCvd/juco/JLOv. *Hv Bk €9 diroa-Taa-Lv rpeirr^Tai, rj ^Xeyfiaairj, rfjBe ^v/jl- ^aWecv dfiecvov, toutl is diroarao'LV (jxipfid/coco'c 'XpeofMevov yeypd(f>aTaL Be rdBe ev toleaLs} Kal to ^vfjuirav rprap 6/colov aifiaTo<; irdyo^, o^vTaTai eiJv at TJjBe (piXeyfiovai. ey/ceeTai yap tw X^P^V TmBe rj Tpo(f>i]. ^v /Lt€v eTepwOl irr) \eyp.ovrj avarfj, ov KdpTa ylyvcTai o^erj- feet yap rj tov aLfiaTo<: einppori,^ iirl ^ I here adopt the ingenious con- jecture of Ermerins, in place of the common reading, tx^iv tJtSe. * This reading, instead of the common one, tov a^ixri, was first suggested by Petit * The common reading is v«i, which Ermerins makes virj, having adopted it from Bernard, ad Non- num, i. p. 52. It occurs also in Cod. Harley. But neither the one nor the other furnishes any meaning suitable to the place. To my mind, there can be no doubt that the pro- per reading is ^c«t, which occurs in Alexander's description of inflam- mation of the liver, as follows: — "On fiiv uKTirip uwaaa tpXtyftovi^ Ik ^kovTog alfxaTOQ txfi rijv yiveaiv, ovTU) Kai ly iv ri^ iiirart^ r.r.X. (vi, 19). The meaning, then, obviously is, that in inflammations of other OSEaN HAeON, BIBA. B'. 191 Be tS jpraTL ov xp€o<; eTepcodev ijKeLV rjv ydp tk; €fMpa^L '"■Ip.irpaTaL to rprap Trj^ eKporj<; dfiepOeV 6 Bk T^9 Tpocfyrji; €capov<; eV to rjirap €ti filfiver ovx hiprj ydp 0S09 77^9 T/)0^9 €9 TO TTUV (TKrjVOS dlTO T^9 K0iXl7J<; Kai TCJy €VT€p(OV,^ EvTTopoy^; wv xpv t^v fcivcocnv ifiTTOieecv, Tdfivovra (pXe^a^ Ta9 eV d^Kcovt, avxvov p.ev d(f>aipeovTa, /jltj dOpoov Be. dirotririrj fiev Ta Trpcora, oXiyoa-iTlrj Be av9is, okco^ Kal toutc euTiovo-t TO rjirap Keveov rj, ^PV ^e Kal Tolat eTnOeTOKn Biaa-KcBvavai rd iv tm rjiraTL OTaOevTa,* reyf t9 fjuev wv ^vv dXorj rj Xlrpcp' etpca ircvoevTa ola-VTro), ;)^€09 wv ijnyjrv^ux;, ovveKa Tft) aifjuarc aWeTat to ^irap' Oepfibv ydp to atfm, TOidBe xpn 'f^^ Ta iTnirXdafjLara efjLfMevat, dXijTCDV fiev aipLVQ}V, rj ipvalp^wv, rj KpiOrjs, Kal Xlvov avrepfjuiTor ^i^/iwi/ Be, otvov o^eos, ^irjXxav tov %u\o{;, eXUoyv Trj<; dfiTreXoVy olvdv9ri<; ttjs d}pairj<;, rj tov vrjs o/r?;/AaT09, cx^vov, yXrJxcovos, cptBo^;. 'Etttjv Be TOVTeoiai irprjvvrjf;, acKinjv TrpoafidXXecv /jue^ova 0)9 dfiiXaff€iv irdvTr) to inroxovBpcoy, ivTdfjLveiv Be ^aOinepa 0)9 TToXXov eXKvaecas alfia' fieTe^eTepoiai Be ai fiBeXXac, rj axdaai, Kpeaaov, TrapeiaBveTac Be tov fwou 17 Brj^cr dTap r)Be fie^ovas Bcaffpaxjcaf; TroceeTar T-^Be Kal BvaeirLax€To<} ^ diro Twv fo)«v aifioppota' Krjv dBrjv ttlov iKTrearj to Srjplov, aLKvrjv irpoaffdXXeLV vipdev ydp eXKei to vvv, Krjv dXc<; exn Keva)aLO I parts, the blood, which is the pabu- lum of the inflammation, has to come from another place to the part inflamed; whereas in inflammations of the liver, the blood is inflamed in the place where it is originally formed. * The negative, o^x* is wanting in all the MSS.; but, as Wigan remarks, it is evidently required by the sense. * The common reading, (yraBsa, has no meaning. I have adopted the conjectural emendation of Wi- gan, in preference to ffrepixOevra, which is the reading of Ermerins. R 192 HEPI GEPAHEIAS do^KTOKTL, dpa'^lwv vif)d6(^ ^vv Trrjydvtp ^ /ieX^XcwTO), d\6air]<; plt^rjaiv. €9 he TT)v rplrrjv rjfxiprjv, Kvipw^a ^vv fivpo^aXdv^, rf d^LV- 6lov KOfiTj fcal tpiBc. drhp koX rd p.aXd'yp.aTa roidSe ^^ k/jLfievac oKola XeTrrOvat, rj i^apaicotrat, rj oijprjaiv Tpeyjrac. apiarrov fiev wv to Bid Tr)/j,a eic rtovBe ^vv dXal riBe dvrjdo). Tmadvrjf; Be %f\o9 koI (Tfir)y/jiaT(oBT)<;, rjv Bk KoX BavKov Tov fcapTTov iyx^V^ Tf^y Kpeaaov €9 ovprjaiv. vTre- ^cuyei yap Bid tcjv o^erwVj oiirep diro rjirarof; €9 vepov<; Kpaivovcn' Kaiplrj Be toI^ diro rjiraro^ eKpeovci r) rfjBe ef 0^09, evpirrrfTi re twv dyyeicov Kal Wvttjti rrj^ oBov. XPV ^^ f^oX (TiKvr} TTJBe €Xk€iv 69 T7JV %cij/oav TTpoa/SdXXovTa T(ov ve(f>pa>v Kar laxiov^ drdp Kal reryyeiv ruBe Xiirai fi»v irrjydvm^ rj o-'xpivo), rj KaXdfio) tw dpcofiaTiKO). eVl Be ToiaBe iXirh tov voaeovTa BiaBpdvai tov oXedpov, *Hv Be 69 efiTTvrjaiv TpeirrjTaiy Tolai irvoTroioiai 'XpeeaOai, OKoaa fxoi eirl KcSXiKolai XeXe^eTai. rjv Be Kal ttvov yevrjTai, OKG)^ fiev Ta/jLveiv, okq)^ Be IrjTpeveiv, dXXrj ttt) yeypdy^eTai' TdBe fioi Kal eirl cirXrjvl yey pd(f>0(o, rjv kot€ ^Vfiopr) (fiXey- fiaalr)^ of e?;9 Kal TovBe KaTaXd/Brj. * Ermerins alters the last two words to xar Hvov, O^TEftN HAeaN, BIBA. B'. 193 Ke0. f . Qepairda Ncorcala^ ^Xe^h^ Kal 'Aprrj^ pt-q? o^ela^ vovaov. -^-'- jcacyip .al .avaourc t.e^ ^^ffea ^l rotac y^yerar ^P o^v ... V^,, ^, s/fo., ^.opl„ .^^^^ ,„^^, ^yv^oxo.8p,^ ,Si rot., ^a4,p4yourr &XKa, 6.6aa ^c eVl TO^c,rv^lo,., yeypd^Parac. drhp ^l i, |:^,„^,, .^,^^ TO ^p, oKco, h-l rfi.c Kaia,.r,. rrj, f^y yAp ^Xe/So, 6i^a>. <^« Wap. rij, S' dpmplv, dpxh, KpaSlr,. So.io„ &y &y ^^ ra aya> pjpea r&yBe r&y a^^y^,^, ,„,,^«, ^. ,^ eepp.rjyp.ey yhp f, .paZir, ^yScSot rf> A^plr,, rf, Xe^l Si r6 fnrapalpa. i,,^oty U ^eydXocy ^dX^ r& ^^ya aUXey- fiovai, ^ ' Tdp.yuy S,y ainUa rk, hr dy,&y, ^xifi^,. ^„v .^ f^ey aj>acphcy al^, ^}, A0p6oy Si, dXX^ ^l SU, ^l ,^j,, ^ y aXXv, vp.ipr„, &, fceavyv f, Siyapt, AvaXd^r,- 'e^ura .^^-.y^apaac ^4e.0ac Kal W., i, rh inrox6ySpcoy, hOa A 5.a<.^.f « r^. dprvplvr Mp f,Si ^^i, r&y ca, yap Kal rfjSe a6^ce, &<.,- .^^^^cy re <^«S59, rjSe TToX^y d4,acp4uy alpa. oi Kdpra yhp iK rij, Keycia^, rcySe Xecnodv^4ov,rc Mpcono,- iaxop.ivr, Sk Kal yaarijp TToXXov ri TOV ^vy^Oeor KXva^Lot^c 6-, SXcaOoy xpieaOai paXOaKoiat, Spvpia, Si f,Kiy l>,^S,y ^^, ^i ,>, ^^„Vx,^,, ^.^ Svf^v iKayiy piXr,&Kpea, ^6Se, Kal x^cpe,, reddX^emaayyXev- Klyv, ^ ,r,Kva,yi

rj Kal (f)dpfiaKoy. ififv^io^ yhp heovrai, evhov okoIov Tt TTvpo^ elkeviMevov koX Tpo(f)ij<; yXvKeir)^, drdp rih" ev 6\iy(p Syfctp 7ro\\^9. Tdahe fievroc ev rpocjyfi ra^ dpera^ taxu TO ydXa' einropelaem he veoTOKov, koX 69 hvo KvdOov^; Tov ydXaicTO^ ififie^rjaeo} eh vharo^' dpitrrov he Kal 70 T^9 y9oo9- rplrov he alyor Tpoal einreirroi, t^ ttoXXA XfXoi fiapdOpov pi^rj^, Kal aeXivov Kapiropol(TL (t>XeyfiaaLrj' avficfyXeyfiaivovai ydp dTTo 7;7raT09 69 vepov<; fcpaivovaac cfyXeffe^' TTJtri he to ^irap- ov KdpTa e'mfiTjKee^ eovcrai, KdpTa hk evpelac, ^poi;^ e^pTTJaOac dyxov tov 7>aT09- dTdp Kal iaxovpirj iirl (fiXey^iaairj yiveTai ^WTL^Kopeovaa tc5 of ei 1^9 Xeyfia(rirjr irifiirXaTai ydp ^ twi^ ve(f>p{ov kolXltj Ltto irXvp,- fivpiv^ Ta)V ovpayv ov hieKOeovToyr Tohe fievTot Kal iirl Xi0(ov yiyverai, ^v (f>vrj p.h ev vepolv olpr^Tif^ptov ivl^ei fxlv fiij hie^i^v, dTdp Kal Td otpa She OZSTEilN HAGftN, BIBA. B'. 195 ^'^^v iv Tola. XPo^cocac XeXi^eTa.^ 6k., ^ ^^ f ...Vo,^,,^ ^ 9p^T.yrac ycyvo^vou d^f. Oep^aal,,^ ^h^ i^^,,^,,, ^,^,, ,^,^^ 'CTeivet, Tfjhe fioL yeypafeTac. JIv i^^Tdacej X^6.v 6W, ^. re ^Xey,aat,^ rd^ve. .a. ^oXUveaT. t6 al^. 06 ydp at ^Xey^oval -.prjiyovTa. P^vvov Kevo^ar dXXd Kal ac^vc^,,, ra>v XW.v xaX^VTac rvacT ayyelcv Kev^eau dTdp ^he iv oip^a. hceKSiova. oc XcOoc. errecTa Tiy^eac 7W.V0. X.Vao9, ^ Kv^plyov, Kal ^mV-c Ka. i^^^Xda^aac dvleTac Td y^ipea, dpTe^^alrj 5' eoTco V ^oTavrj, Kal axolvo,, Kal KdXaf^o, 6 edpoi,, KaT^ ^yov^ ^dX..Ta h^ dv ^ d.6 Tovhe tov xcopcov Kivcoac. covvae- XeXa^^x^- B^ Ko.Xlrj KXva^^olac 6Xcaerjpol..^ ^x/- -A^o... ^aXXov ^ hpc^ia^^^aXdxv. ^ TrjXco, xvXolar kot^ he^ap^Ka Trph to^v ..ri.v oi^prjTCKd, Uola i^l ^^aTo, XeXeKTar dTdp Kal acTca tKeXa, ehre-rrTa. KaKhv ydp tov^ Teo.a. a^efl,, ^,,^,, ^^ ydXa^ ^dXc^ra ^^ 6vov, X^ov 5e hevrepoy Kal 6io, he Kal aly6, xpwcf^ov. Stc yd^. ^y f^ev ovv aTTvpoc^ ^coac, Kal Xovecv Kpiaaov ^y hi ^^ i, H^Vf^a Ta>v fioTavcov ivi^eadac, dxpc, 6^aXov t6 d^o, ^XrjpovvTa- ^v hi i, ^Oov Tpi^,Ta, SkoU^c xpv M^rXa- < ) ' The common reading is riv «>, in all the editions, which is improved greatly by a very slight alteration, as above. I have ven- tured to make it on my own aiirhority. *'' The common reading, dvopoi, 18 obviously at fault. Wigan, on good MS. authority, reads dnvpoi, which is adopted by Ermerins. Petit suggests dirvoi, which would be most suitable to the place, if it were supported by as good autho- rity as the amendment of Wigan. It is found, indeed, in the Lexicon of Suidas; but I am not aware that it occurs elsewhere. 02

  • Oal ^vv iXaio), rj o^ei iBa)Sl/M(p koX rwvhe ^u\o9 TTpOTTLVOfievo^' TTOiKiXa Bk fj BfjOTLVOV KoXevfiivr) Kol f} Be e%i3>/G)v Kal aKLjKov* rov Orjplov, OKoaa re SoKeovai cfifievat TTJ ireiprf KpaTuara' al&pai TotaBe Kal aeiaie^ €9 KivrjaLV Kai TTpocoaiv rcov XlOcov, Kapra yap iirlirovo^ rwv XiOeov rj €9 T^v KixTTLv oBotTTopLT). rjv Be ifCTTeacoai evOev, airovol re yuyvovraij ovS* ovap airriXXd'xJdai^ BoKeecv tov ttovov eWt^ afidvoi' drap Kal ft>9 ef dvKT(ov KaKoty ttjv ^^u^^v Kal tA fieXea Xvovrai,^ K€0. a. Qepaireia rcov Kara rrjp Kv(ttli/ o^ecov Kai Tjj KVGTi irddea o^ea tKeXa toicti vepoiai yiyveraif (f>Xey/jLoval Kal eXKea Kal Xldoc Kal Opofi^cov efi(f>pd^ie<;^ i olai la')(ovpiq^ oTpayyovplrj' dXXd o^vrepo^ r^Be 6 ttoVo^ Kat oXeSpof; cjKiaTO<;' vevpov yap irXarv 17 KvaTi,<;. veSpol Be, OKotov aifidXoD'^^ -7^9 iprarof; eaai IBerj^;' dXX^ Kal alvo^ rarov Kal oXktlotoi,^ €v6a fxaXiara TiyvfT "Aptjs aik fy€iv6i oi^vpoiTi ^poTolviJ * This is a fortunate emendation of Ermerins for virtpKtiTai. Com- pare Herodotus, ill. 40. * The common reading, kovkivoVj is evidently inadmissible. See P. M. t. iii. p. 342. * This word is not in the text, but some such word is evidently required ; and accordingly Ermerins has supplied it. * The common reading is icard fuXia. ' Iliad, xiii. 567. ^ I 03rEaN HAGON. BIBA. B'. 197 rdfiveiv &v airrUa tov Kevetova,'' Karacovelv Bk r^v kvcttcv Xlnal avxyS ^hv irrrfdvip Kal dv^Otp. ^v Bk OpSfju^oc ^coac TOV TTOVOV Kal T^9 l(TxovplrfOLVLKevat Kal Xeirr^v eovaav ttjv Kvcrnr KaTaxplecv Bi yXevKiv(p, ^ dKaKirj, ^ vTroKtaTiBc, f i>v oivq), cnroyyoKTi Be, rjV fi^ a(f>6Bpa eireiyrj ^ aifioppayir}, M XP^€(T6au Tpoal acTcoBeef;, einreirroi, evxy/juoc, ovprjTi' Kal, OKolaL ^wi eirl vetfypolat XeXexaTac ydXa, oho<; yXvKir;, Svpaco^^ rj SKvfiaXlT7jdpfiaKa irivofieva, ovprjTCKa, €V(oBea, evpoa' Ka\ TaXXa tcl Toiaxha' dpiaTov Bi kvotl t€t- T^€9, eefri6el(Ti, Tolai avTeocac ivl^eaOat dvrl XovTpov €9 dveaiv ttj<; kv(ttio<;. *Hv Be XLOcav €fipa^c^ cirla-xp Tr)v ovprjX^fjLovai. cttI yap ff>Xeypbovfi aTap r^Be fftiou irdOn) iv oaprjai>' i€Tai yap iirl Tolav evooBeai 7rpb<; '^Bovt)v, Kal to, KdKOcrp^a Kai aTepirea inro d')(6riBovo<; €vy€t. rjv /i€V (ov to)v dvco Tt \v7rfj, Trpoetcrc yvvaiKrjtcov efco.^ &v Be KaTa aTojjLa tl av €17} J oirtaco x(i^€TaL -qBe dv(0' irj B' av ttotc Kal evSa Kal evOa iroTi airKriva Kal ^rrap' ^vvBiBol Be to, vfievia €9 diroaTaaLv Kal ^vvar/oyyr]Vj o/co>9 1^09 \aiea. Ilda'xeL Be TdBe Kal viro \eyfjLaa-L7j(;. Kal yap irpoTreTeo'' Teprj Te5 iraOei Kal toI oyKO) tov av^evoev u}v Kal dXeyeivbv, Kal aTepire^' Bv9dveL iroveeiv Te Kal ffodv, Kal tov<; irapovTa^; KLKXridKeLv dpQ)yovX€(3a, ixaXcaTa fjuev ttjv iirl tcS vp^, rjv Be fit) evpoov €V> TTJV iw d/yKwvi' eira^aLpeetv Be diro tov vpov, Trprja- aeiv B4 Ta dXXa^ oKoaa dv Kal dvev (fiXeyiiaalrj'i dprf^rj irvuyL Bea-fiol x^^pfov Kal ttoBcov, a^lrfyovTe^ dxpi vapKcoaior oa^irj KaKcoBecov, irlaairj'i vyprj^, Tpf'X'^v, elplov KeKavpIvwV Xvxvov (l>Xoybrjv, vdpBov, rj fiuKxapc Tb AlryvTrTcov V TO Bid T(ov vXX(ov TOV p.aXal3d0pov, tov BevBpeo<; tov IvBlkov, rj KLvvdfMofjLov Koirev ^vv tojv evoapLODV tlvI Xiirai' erfxpUiV Be TaBe Tolat, yvvaiKrfCoiai x^P^^^^- ^'^^P V^^ eyxvTov ck TcoyBe eyxelv ttj vaTepy Biaxpleiv Be Kal Trjv eBprjv va€Q)v dycoyoU' v^e VTTOKXv^etv firj Bpifiiac, p^aXOa- KouTi, yXla-xpoiac, 6XL(T0r}pol<7i, 69 Tr)v twv Koirplcov e^oBov fiovvov, OKm r) x^iprj Trj^ vaTeprj^ Xairaprf ylyvrjTar dXOairjq XvX(p, V ri]Xco<;' fMeXtXcoTov Be rj adfjL'fvxov ^vv tcS XLirai efeladio' ^v Bk ^lrjov<:j Kal Bia^Maai TatvlaL^ a^uyyovTa, okotov BieTuiarj TOV X^pov, &)9 p>r) avOi^ dvo) Oeeiv irrapp^ov^ iroveovTa eiri. Xap^fidveiv Ta9 pcvar Ta» yap irrapfi^ Kal Ty ivTaac fieTe^e- i i .- !' I 1^ 1" 1 I f 200 DEPI OEPAnEIAS reprjai t) vaTeprj e? x^PV^ V'^^^' ifiv(r7}v Se e? ptva<; old ye OTpovOlov pl^rj<;, rj ireirepeof;, y rod KooTopo^'^ Trpoa^dWeiv 06 aiKva^ Kovaaipiei,v avxyov al/na, dvarpl^ie^ tov TTpoacoTrov, tcX^oI rpLxcov, fuv ifi/BoyjaC^ €9 dvdK\rj(TCV' rjv C€ Kol /jLCKpov iiraveveyKcoa-i, 69 da dp.d\6aKT0f; rj ^vfioprj. 'rrpoaeKfiaivovTac Be Kal ttjv yvcop^rjVy tcl irpcoTa p.€V €9 dvac' o')(yvTi,r)v, iirl irappyairi tov irpdyp^aTO^, Oaptrea^ ydp trea<; iroieei y aKvpir) t^9 ^vvovo-lt)^' p^eTeireiTa 8^, . . , , eirav avaXax^riaoaaiy evr dv a(f>(,ac ij yvcofiT) TeXeov ndvTcov wv eheKa Tdp^veiv \epa ttjv eir d/yKcovij Kal t^v iirl Tft) avp(p. Kal iroXKov daip€eLV Kal TroWdKi^. ovBe ii ' I gratefully acknowledge the benefit I have derived from many verbal emendations made by Erme- rins in this chapter. * The common reading, IfiTroiriffif is condemned by all the editors. I have adopted the ingenious emenda- tion of Ermerins. T OSEilN HAGON, BIBA. B'. 201 yap aKaipov vvv XeLiroOvfjblrjv ifjuiroieeiv, €9 re vdpKrjv 7^9 yvcofif)^, Kal €9 Ta9 t^9 (t>\eyfUiaLr)^ ^vvB6\eyfmairj(i Be Tporj, Tapdxov Be yvcofirj^ Kal aTa^iTj^; cKKavfia' KaOalpeiv Be Kal TO ^vfiirav aKtjvo^ app.dK(d ttj lepfi' ov ydp KaSdp- (no<; BeovTai fiovvov, dXXd Kal i^app^aKiy^ irpoayveo^:. Bprjv fievTOi TaBe dn(o leprj BvvaTar KaTecXlaaeLV Be Ta re alBola Kal Ta9 l^va^; Kal ttjv irXcxdBa Kal tov<; opxut^ ipioto-c TouTi diro oUx; pvTrayac poBlv(p Be Kal otvat Bcijvat xpV ^a epca, Kal Teyyecv Td fiipea, iroXXoy tl p^dXXov TdBe KaTauo- vovvTa, OKQ)^ p.,JTe OdXyjrc^ €k to)v ipicov eot, aTap rj €p.(f>VTOy elpLcoy xp^^f^Oac. p^earjyv Be xnroKXv^eiV p^aXaxn^ €yJr7]p,aTCy Kal eXalw, Kal piXiTt, Bpup^v Be irdv avTepeiaOcoa-av aiKvaL KaT l^xiov, rj TjTpov. dpicrrai Be Kal ^BeXXaL vepOey eXKvauL alfia' Kal eirl toIgl TptafiaaL iirLTrXuafia, at ylrlxe'i ^vy dXdalrf eirecTa evL^eiy vBaTi dpTefiLO-trj^, eXeXtacfxiKOVj Koyv^r]<; eyfr/jpaTC Kal evT dv irpoatoTepay p,ev rJKrj^ xP^vov, pur) KaTd Xoyov Be TO 7rddo9 evBiBw, Beo^ Be awaapov- (pdXa ydp toi iirl TwBe airtovTai)' p.eTafidXXeLV xpV ^W Oepaireiyv toIgi. depp^aU vovar XP^o<; p.ev yXevKivov, rj aiKvcovLov dvTc poBivov avv^ !! I' ) ' I have adopted the ingenious emendation of Ermerins in place of the common reading, ^ikvy nrjKtit which is evidently at fault. * I have ventured to introduce the preposition arv, as something seems wanting in this clause of the sentence. ^ 202 HEPI 0EPAnElA2 O^EilN HAeftN, BIBA. B'. €LpLOL/^i/%/}9, e7ravdKXrjcn<; Be tjBovtj^, yovrj<: 7€V€(ri9, Kal irpoKXrjaif; d(f>poBi<7i(ov, TdBe fioc €9 rd o^ea yeypd7]T€ TOV IrjTpov KaTafi^XuKevecv. dfi^fiG) ydp €9 to dvriK€€a<; avrov^ ovB' eTnTperrovai. iri(m<; Be rovreeov Kea' '^I'Vi ^9 dp,(f)c TTpoTepov pda(o, * The common reading, 0v(Tiw(rcf, « Either av or something else having no suitable meaning, Erme- seems to be wanting in this sen- rins did right in altering this clause, tencc. agreeably to the suggestion of Wigan. »^ If 206 HEPl GEPAnEIAS i a! II K60. /3. Qeparreia K€(f)aXaiT]9. K€a\rj Bcy OKoaov e? fyyrjv avw^Koiov^ roa-ovSe voul TrjvBe vovacov 17 fiev ia^oXt) exnraSr)^, iirl o-ficKpo) dXyei fcal rixoiai wtwv Koi fidpei. el Be av^aiv irpodXdfioc, KoX ra reXrj oXidpca. firj coy fir)B€ ra afiifcpd wrepoprjv aX/yea- ap.LKpol(TL yap koI rolai axeai, fiere^eTe- poiai IrjOr). rjv he TTpoaco fiev rjfcrj ^povov, jxe^io yap irpoae- Tnyiyverat dxOea, rdfiveiv ttjv eV dyKwyc (pXeffa' irpoaOev he hvolv rjfiepatv ohov TnirlaKei^v, ^^jyTeK/xaipofievov he ttjv hvvafiLv TO 7rXrj6oaipeetv. dpiaTOV he firj eadira^, (09 rj hvvafik T€ dvexVTai ttjv ttXtjOvv tyj^ d(f)aip€(rio<;, ^wex^^ re TouTL avTeocai ^oxXevTjTai tj vovao^, ^he fievroc Trdarjai TTJai xpovlv^i vovaourc ^wwhov fiearjyv he Tpioiv rj Teaadpoov Vfi€pa)v dhpoTepm hiaiTciv, eireiTa ttjv lepTjv, to KaOapTrjpLov, ^xjv fieXiKpijTM TriTTiaKeiv, dirdyet, yap fidXioTa ijhe diro ttj^ /ceaXrj^ ttj<: vovarov ttjv Tpoi^ijv, TrXrjdo^; he Toif (jyapfjidKov, oKoaov Teaaape^ rj irevTC oXxij^; hpaxfiac* ktjv ev KadalprjTaL^ Xoveiv Te fcal olvov hihovac fcal ttjv hvvafMcv aij^ecv errecTa avOc^ Tdfiveiv (f>Xefia ttjv eirl Ta> pLeTOiirtp Ttjv opO/jv. Kvpm- TUTTj yap ijhe rj d(t>aip€ac<;' to he ttX^^o? oaov kotvXtj<; rj (TfxtKpS irXelov, Xveiv Te fiTj irepaLTepw, xeveayyeeiv yap ov Xpr eireiTa Td<; KOfia^; ^vp^ daipeovTa aifcurjv ttj Kopv(f)fj Trpoa^dXXeiv jrpoTeprjv. ttjv he CTeprjv ttjv fiearjyv twi/ 0>fi07rXaT€Q)v epeihecv dvaifia/crov^ (rxd^eiv Te Trjv cttI t% Kopvp,aTa, tci^ dpTrjpia^ exTafiveiv. hcwXal he ai fiev KaToiriv elal (oto)V a^iLKpov ti irpoa-roTepo), hrjXac he Tal^ hia(T(f>v^eac' ai he tov (oto^ €9 Tovixirpoadev, avTcbv ttXtjctIov. irapdyeTai yap t^ dvTiTpdr/o), XPONION HAeON, BIBA. A'. 207 uTdp Kal aChe hrjXai hiacTii^eac. Tdfivecv hk 7rph<; toc^ W0.9 Td^ fieXova^' alhe ydp hvrjlaTai iiriKeaTav koX ^epat kKdoTrjai, KdpTa Xeirral h ovh' 5a\xilrjaL Kal eTnXrjflrj, Kal aKOTayfiaac, Kal ^vfi/SXij- hTjv dirdarjai Trjai ttj^ Ke(f>aXrj^ vovaocat.^ "Eirl irdai he (jyXey/UL dyecv xph TrpoKevaxravTa ttjv ya- (rripa ^ KaTairoTtp xnrrjXdTat, ^ KXvcrp,^- dXXoTe fikv ix pivSiv TTTapfiLKolaL, dXXoTe he hcd a-rofjiaTo^ Tolai dyovai (t>Xeyfm. eihv he TrrapfiLKcov fiev weTrepi, aTpoveiov rj pi^a, Kd^Topovarjv y KavX^ iTTepov xv^cx; iraxeL dyayyoTepov he Tcbvhe Kal ^aioTepov ev^op^uov ^vv Tivt Ta>vhe fiLxOev dTdp Kal iXalocac hk fiiayeTac yXevKlvtp, (TLKVwvifo, ^ Tc3 dirh (TT^ ^KxvTov iyxeiTac hk hcd tov f,iv6<: 7' a{,Xov, hihvfioc hk o'^he f u^(/>u€€9 dirb fjLcij<; eKporj^, d>^ eadira^ dfjLo^ Tepocac eyxeecv. ov ydp dvaax^Tov rj hcdaTaai^ UaTepov fiVKT^poaX^ avTiKa Kal hpifxv a\709 alpeei' Ta he hid tov aTopuTo^ dyovTu ^Xey/xa, aivrjTTc, k6kko<; 6 Trjh d/yplrj' Tohe ^hv dXXrjXoKTi, Kal ihirj- ijrel he Kal rcS pLaarjaaadat tiev avTa Kal Tb TTTvecv f uve^eV eVrf Kal vhaTi ^ p.eXiKprJT(p fii^avTa hihovai, KXv^ecv re to OTop^a koi eV Td TraplaOp^La wapcoaaVTa dvaToai tov avxevo^. tm t^9 iK7rvorj<; Trvevp.aTi KX6^eiv eir^v hk, eV 6eXi79, to Xiyp,a dydyjj^;, Xovecv Kal KaTaiovelv t^v Ke(j)aXrjv KapTa iroXXS depp.^ {^haTt eV hiairvoTjv, laxvpal ydp yiyvovTat a(f>rjv(0(7Le^, AeliTvov eirreXe^' eaTco he Kal olvo^ eV dvdKXrjaiv tov (TTopdxov pdXa ydp tol Kal 6he iroveec. iirrjv he p^earjyi, TTJV hvvafiiv ehpdarjaipi€tv, w? etVo) TrapcodelaOac TO opyavov KaTeidBiov ev^irjKe^, fj to xaXeofievov ropvvrjv.^ rj €1 Ti^ iWecTrm tt/oo? rdSe exec, xv^'o^ XPV Trrepov tov /cavXov TOV iraxeo^ diroyXir^avTa Tufivecv tcl vevpa €9 ohovra^ o/CQ)^ irpKrrrjpa' fcal ToBe €? plva KaTievai, fieaL tmv 7)0- fioeiBiav'^ CTrecTa d^0T€paiac %e/0(7l Kivietv, cw? ^vyxapda-- a-OtTO VTTO TWV 6B6vT(OV 6 X^^RO^- pv'iBlT} Be KoX TTOWr) TOV aifULTO^ 7] ^opr]' (f)\€0€<; yap laxval TJjBe fcpalvovac koX tcl (TcofiaTa fiaXaKCL koX evTjULTjTa. eaac Be fcal Toiat BrjfioTTjo-i woWol T^9 eyxapd^io^ ol Tpoiroi koI /SoTdvTjaL Tpyx^ivo-c Kol v\\oio-L Bd(f)vrj<; ^poiat, evSevTe^ TdBe toIgi BaicrvXoiaL KLveetv evTovm. xevaxravTa Be oKoaov xpr (eo-Tco Be 7rXi]6o^ €? KOTvXrjf; TO rjficav') fidaaecv (Jiroyyouri koI o^VKprjTw, rj ^pov Ti laxaLfiov ifKpvarjv, KrjKiBa, rj axcorrjv OTVTTTrjpirjv, ri ffaXavaTiov. *Hv Be eirl TovTeoicn fj Ke(f>aXaXyirj fiifivrj, kt^v iroTe dTroTravrjTaL, axno xph ^9 T€\o9 rjKeiv Tri^ iTjTpelrjf;, (jyiXv- 7r6(TTpoov yap KaKov, Kal iv eBprj l^ov ra iroXXd (fxoXeveu XPV Mv d(j>aLpeovTa Ta^ KOfm^ ^vpo^, (fcal yap ToBe KeaXfj ovrjiaTov,) fcaieiv Trvpirja'C KavTrjpcov,^ eiriTroXrj^; fiev 69 fivar rjv Be fi€(7c oareov €0eXrj<;, dirdvevdev Kal twv fiva>v' ^ive^ yap KavdevTei VM'eprj^; TpiTrjr rjv Be fiaOelat ecoai ai iaxdpai, irpd- •Ermerins does right in substi- tuting this word for (rropvvrj. See, in particular, Polhix, and the note of Foes, CEc. Hippocrat., under this word. It was a sort of ladle. ' The common reading in all the editions, except that of Ermerins, is iaOfiosidCjv. * Though I have not ventured to change irvpiyfft into irvpfjvi, I have little doubt that the latter (which signifies the knob of a specillum or cautery) is the true reading. See P. JE. vi. 66, et pluries. XPONION nAeON, BIBA. A'. 209 r^f Tr'"/^ '''"™'' ^''''^'^' ^"--^ «^ -i 2-^.p.eporr ^e. B, .al ^^B.yoy .epi re r,y I 1,^ ^^Xo^- Bernepoy ^.ol, oi ye ^ovac ^'y „,„, ^p^^. 210 DEPl GEPAHEIAS i^ iroiTjTCKol' ttXtjv hlnjeevT€<; ^vv Treirepc ovk airo^eveoTeor XovBpoi Be 0% T€ ttXvtoI xapL€VT€^ ^vv otvG), Kal fiekiTL oaov vBvvar KoX to eV rovricov poifyrjp.a Kal ol ^vv cnrXolai ^eofioiau KoXol yap Kal ol iv ttj KapvKela Kapirol, Kapov, Kopidvov, dviaov, aeXivov Tovreeov Se Kpiaacov 17 v^voafio^ rj fioravrf, seal iXrfXGiV irpo^ Tolai evcoSeai, tcrxovai ti Kal ovpcov dryor/ov Kal v(ra)v e^oSov. Kpecov Be -rrovrfpa p.€V ra iraXaia irdvra' V€oaayfj Be dXeKTopo^, Trrrjvcov 17 aXrj<; irXrjafiiov €pLo<; Bi ov irdvT'n KaKor ydXa Kal rvpol KCipaXaXyee^, IxOvcov ol Trerpacoi, '^Be oKoaoi Kara x^^pv^ dpiaTOi. Xaxdvcov Be e(f>ewv fiev OKocra ovpcov Kal KoCXia^ inraycoyd, fiaXdxv, ^LTov, revrXov, dawdpa^or Bpifiv Be Kal Kpdfi/Sr)- wfid Be, BpiBaKLVT) 7rdvTa>v dpitnov pi^ac Be irovrjpal Kal keal» pavXlvot' ovprjriKd fiev, wXijafiui Be' alaapov (pvawBe^ fiev Kal aropLaxov eirapTiKov. oho0eoy aXaXye^, TrXrjv ^OiViKe<: TrdoTj^ IBerj^- avKov Be OTrcoprj Kal aTavXr] irpo- arjvk, Kal 6 tc av eVt 1^9 &pv^ dpiarov^ irXTjo-fiovt) Trdvrmv Kal T&v d)eXovvTQ)v KaKov. kukiov Be direy^lr)- kottoi dire'y^LTpi fiev daivecrrepoi, eTn/SXa^ie^ Be Kal oiBe. trepl- -rraroi etoOev, eirl rrj^; KotXir)^ CKKpiar evirvooi Be Kal €v(f>opoL' dpcoToc Be Kal ol eVl tcS Beiirv^' almprj fiaKpd^ vijv€fioaXfi- fcoKo^ ydp avrerj 6 aelpio^, OficXlrj yvvauKo^ KeaXfi, vevpoc^, KaKov eiriaTraarov, diroBrjfiir) e? Oepfiorepov dwo fuxpo)V, Kal diro vypwv €9 ^porepov, ^viiopo<; Be ttXov^ Kal iv BaXdaarj Bie^ayayyt) tov fiioxr Krjv irapdXicx; Tt9 fj, dyaSov XoveaOal re ttj dXfirj 'fvxpfi, * The common reading is vvKutv ik otrutprf, which Ermerins has aU tered to 6yra)prj£ Sk aXri SXr, a.ea ^po.^pa, rol^Se .p6, „W rrj, .e^aX^, ^p^, | e.eac ^U. 6.6.0U.. S^ i^c rMe „>«.„, ^ ,,,,„,, ,^^, fiop,p ^eeaOac, r^ ia^rr, ,al Bwarcordrrj ,raWa,. ^^ Ke0. y . QepaTreia ^KorcofiaTtKai/. Kal i. ScaSi^co, ^h Ke4>aX^r„ ylyyerai coToS,yirr drhp ceaXalr,ac XiXeKrat- ria, Bk Koi fiuucnepoy li}pdaco- f,y Bk d-rro rev irrcaxiaco, {ryp&y f, yoDao, dnofii). rvv ^uy^er, ^KKpuxiv K,ydecv. {rycecybv yhp rrj, ^i^co, ' f, ,ra\cvBpop.ir,. f,y Bk ^ ^y ^ix\j3. r6 Bk rrddo, a%, hrl fikv ryy, ^Xi^a rap,yecy ri,y irr d^K&y, ^y S> M ^art^Xv^^vpoyrc, ^ T^Xvyl, ij rm rS>y iy rourv pAaoun yBe di>acpe'e,y a7^a. r6Be ykp t^, rrpo4,daXv, d>cea ^vyarrrecy. ,f>Xkfia ri,y eVl r^ p^dyjrcp 6pei,y rdp.yoyra, fj rk, eKarep^odey rf^ ^,y^ ^p^, ^„2a\rjv dfcecov Xkt €9 TeXo^;, o/coara ficaioTCpa €<; roif^ a-KOTdihea^:^ rdSe 'XPV frpTja-aeiv ifieroio't Tolac airo Belirvov, rjSe roiac uTrb paKeyp,a XemoTepov vvv yiyverai, Ka\ €9 Tov iXXefiopov ev^xnov iWefiopov Be 3oaKm 7) Boac^' (rraOp^o^ Be 6\/c^9 Bpa-)QiaX Bvo. eirl Be twv daOe' veoTepeov koI iayyorepoiv to eyjrrjp^a ^vv p^XiTi' n'tTpov fiva^ TiXac Bvo rj Tpeir TrjaBe irocrja-LOf; 6 TpoTro^; dXXrj tttj XeXeferat. fiearjyv Be ifcdoTov dxeo^, xnravaTpe(f>€t,v tov voaeovTa, e9 t^v Twv p,€ol(rc cjBe' BiaBeeiv /lev ra aKeXea vtrep a(f>vpd kol yovvaTUy Koi %e£/}09 Kapirov^; re Kav Ppa')(^LOva^ evepOe tg>v atp^cov 7rp6aXrj<;' poBtvov p^vpov ^vv o^ei' eveylrijaai Be XPV '^^ iXalay epTTvXXiov, rj airovBiiXioVj rj Kiaaov^iy r/ ti toiovBc, dvdTpiyjn^i dxpcov koI irpoa-ooTrov' 6X€yp^To^ dve- ypovTO e/c tov ^oov, TdBe p.ev wv €9 r^v tov irapo^varpov waprjyopLrjVj Kal a/ceBaaiv tov ^oQ)Beo^, AiaLTr)^ Be ire pi d'7rdM- Sch rdSe pniSic^^ ixalvovrat Kal M^^XO^ova. o'iSe ^i^^^po, Sa 6 ^rpco,. h ri,v rrj, rpo!j, oUovo^ir^v, Kal i, iyd-rravXav tS>v hC ^pApa, Ka^- TO)., -^rpovou, Kal i-rn^yr,^ ^poetplr, rf,, KoiXir,, i, a,r^- KpuTcy Su^^yorj, ydp ^ ^^fa.v alriv. KoiKlr,. dvdrpc^c, avdc, aKe\a,y &' ^^nvp^U,y rpr^i^y ^V0» ,^,.,'f«„, ewena ycorov Kal wX^vpia,y, Sarara KeaXrjr dnb TOUTia,y Trepiiraroi, -rrpoavvie^i ^y dp^Oey Kal i^ d-wlmavmy, inri- rpoxoi Si oi p.kaoi„ fipep.i'n. Kard^aaKi rov -rryeipuro^ inl Tolci Trepcirdrotm e. dyaa>yhiy XPV, rotai ffapia, e6nouTv ^aXKoy ^e6^eyoy ^x^ecy. d^^e, ydp, Kei>aXrjv Stao-racrw, KpoTd,lywy ^a\,wl. 4yKe,l>dXov 8ia,T,j>iJ^iey ,rpva,yir, K€a\fp ^dpeo,, -nXfido^ hk l,rrai woXXby, ,r\^v 6K6,Toy dKdp^roy fi- pnhk iTTl iXiy^ourt rola, rov X'opiov, pnSk ^vyex€pr, r^,rfvi,Tev iy iOe, e<»<7t dpiarov. dprov ^yov 6p^eiy, 'oKoy rolac yvpyaaloim ^fip.eyat, ■npoirar^6ai ydp xpV KeaXf, Kal ^^etpe?, Kal ai T&ysl rpi^jrier eVl Si to'kti oloy wprjico'i e'? dvdKXr,ciy Oippr,^, Kal evaapKlry,, Kal royov eVetra Ke4,aXiiy rpi^eaOai Sp0wy icovriov ,a^oyi imixovra- drdp Kal rd yvp.vdiXoyeiKevyTa irvyp^- KaKhv Si aeaXp^y al Siy,',d\(r€i<; Kol Bpofioi. to o^v fiev ttov €9 to, CKeXea iravTwv rovcoaier -^v^dkovalT) d\ovairf<; Kpeaacov aXov- a\r)v -^xrXpokovalri SwarcoTdTrj, vyeirj^ rj KaTdaraair vyprjvai, \vaai, d^vcocraCj 6€pp.o\ovairj hwartdTdTrj. K€aXrj<: yap vovaov ai 7rpo(f}dai€<;' roLoLhe kuI ol votoi, fiapvrJKOoi. t]a\y, Bid dvpov, ^ Ovp^lBpTj^^ tj aiv^ino^. wtov to, Oepfid x^^M'^yo^' Oipeof; Be Ta yjrvxpd, yvpvd tov oaTpaKO)- Beo^, p,rj oTTTa' iXaZai, f^iomKe^;, Tdpixo^ oapalov, x^^^po^ TrXirro?, ^vv Tivt t&v yXv/cicov, OKoaov rjBvvat, aiperov. M TourBe aX€9. VP^filr), r)8€9, olov hpiov, rj p6(f)7)/iia xo^^pov, rj WTiad- vrj d(f>vao<;, eyjnjai exnrerrTor aXr]' WTTjvd irdvTa' tw irXrjdei Be Te/cfmipeaOaf Xxtrya><; Kal Ta 6r)peuTd Be' dX^XTopk einropo^ Kal ^vp,(f>opo^, Tpdyrjfjia iray Ke(f>aXaXye<;, TrXrjv (\>oIvlko^, 7) twv wpaitov avKfov, rj GTaV' X^, 17V d(f>vao^ SivOpwiro^i ey riBe TrefipAToyv evTreirra, koX uKViaa, Kal Kova, irepiiraTor $vp,r)BUt' ev rjavx^V «? vttvov a^eTaTov i, i-mXriflrjv xpe- €vy^ yhp od P.0VV0V iirLirovov 7rd0eo^ Kal klvBvvco-^ ^eo^ €>' eKdaTTj^ virofiVfjaio<;, dXXd Kal lBirfopfj,, Kal f.ot Bok^co, eX-rrep ek dXX^Xov, iv Tolac Trapo^vafiolac ivi^XeTrov, 6K6aa Trd^xovac ol voaevvTe^, o{,k hv ^c ^coecv TXalev dv. dXXd ydp Td Beivd iKdoTcp Kal Td alaxpd dvaiaeyalr, Kal dOerialrj Kp^nrrer ^vvopupTelv Bk T^v IrjTpelrjv ttj i^acTTdyvr, Trj, vcTco, dpcaTOV, €^e Tfjat ^eTa^oXfjac ttj, ^XcKCrj, eV fi&^a dfiel^ec tov dvepcoTTOv, ^v ydp ^ ^vv^Orj, ro) KaK^ BlacTa, iv f, ipfiio^ Tei^ei V Povao,, olxeTo, ovk^l e7nocTiec .V t6v dvOpcoTrov' ^vvaTTolxeTaL ydp tS TrpoaSev rjBel, 'Hv &v T?9 KeaX7}^ XA^rjTac, ivocKier TrjBe diravTa xph irp/jaaeiv, 6K6aa p.01 dp,l KeaXairj^ XeXeKTac, dp.l re Td^ TOV a7p.aT0^ daLpiaLa^^-'^B' dpl Td<; Ka0dpaca<;,'—Xe- ^(ov T(ov iw' dyKcovo^ p^ercoTTov Tr}^ opOla^^ aLKvrjr Td<; Bk dc Xei7ro0vplr}^ 7roceea- Xrij Tolat dyovai (f>Xiyp.a' ttoXXw Bk BvvaTWTepa ^aTco 4>dppaKa^ ipec ydp ^ i^i^ r&vBe Toi,<: irovovr ev0vp.lrj B'e Kal eveXTTLOTLr) TL0r)aL tov<; voaeovTa<; TXrjpova<;. XP^^^ f^o,l TTvp epeiv €9 Tvv KeaXi]V' dvvei ydp. TeTprjvai Bk xpV * I wonder that Ermerins should have thought it necessary to ex- punge these words. It appears to me that, from the commencement of this paragraph down to rXrifiovagy we have one of those long and com- plicated sentences in which Thucy- , _ ^..^ ^,^ ^^^^^ dides, Demosthenes, and other of writing in long sentence! the great writers of antiquity de- lighted. This style of composition is very different from the periodic style in which Roman, French, and English autliors compose their works. Clarendon, Milton, and Cobbett are the best examples we have, in Eng- lish, of the old Grecian gtyle of 21G nEPI eEPAHEIAS irpSyra to oariov fiixpi' Biir'Korjf;, eTrecra icrjpeoTtjaL koI iiri- irXdafuuTL XP^eaOat, e? t* av r) firjvLy^ reov oarieov airoarfj, repirpq) 'XPV 'TrepiKOTrreiv ra yvfiva rfv eri a/MiKpa avrixv P'€Xp(' avTOfidrov aTroairdaLo^;, ore pbiXaivd kotc tovt€(ov KoX TraxeiT) evpedfj rj firjyiy^' koX iiTTjv €9 fivBrjaiv^ rj koX KaOapatv, tov Irjrpov €VT6\fico<; uKeofievov, e? q)T€i\t)v ^VfiPfi TO Tpo3fiay &v6p(oiro^ i^XOe t^9 vovaov, iirl iraai, 0Lvl' ft€5 K€(l>aXrjf;, ^vvj]0€€v rjfjbepSyv irlveiv yd\a €9 t^v t% KVGTLO^ v, TdSe fi€V a>v rjv K€(f>a\T) TreTrovOrj, Hv he TO, fiecra eladyrj t/)v alTirjv koX Tdhe iirdyeL ttjv vovaov,— i]Ki(rTa Be TdSe ytyverar ^v^nradeeL yap Kedk7i ra fieaa /xaWov, w? iirl fieydXo) KaKw, rJTrep dpxh t^9 vov- coVy—OKco^ S' ovv t(TXVi Xel3a Tdp^veiv ttjv iir o^kcjvi Kal iirl TMvSe' diro airXdyxvcov yap rj poi]' uTap Kal Kadalpeiv TovaSe fidWov to)v aWcov, Kal ttj lepfj, Kal Kvewptp, Kal kokkw KvlB7)r TdBe yap \eyfidT(ov dr/coyd. to Be Kaipcov avTecov rj (tikvt]' iindrjfidTcov Be, Kal eTrcrrXaa-fidTcov, 6 €iv irepiTTov, el fir) OKoaov Bvvafiiv avrecov ytvaxTKecv, otl xph rotaBe XeirrvvaL, Biairyevaai, evpoa Kal eirrrvoa TroUeiv Kal TreTrTTjpioiac appLdKOLai, 0epfioldpp.aKa tcovtov irprjaaeLy 17 Bid tcov O-qplwv ttolklXtj^ Kai 7) TOV McOpiBaTeo) eTmrocKiXcoTepr)' iriveLV Be Kal ttjv BrfOTLVov evTreTTTa yap Kal evx^fia Taina Kal ovpcov dyeoyd. OKoaa yap xph ypdcpetv tcov dirXcov (jyapfidxcov, aiBe exovac at BvvdfMie<;, Ktwdfuofiov Kal Kaalrjv, (f>v\\a Ta p>a\a/3d6pov, Kal ireirepio^ Kal aeaeXco^ irdaa^ IBea^, Kal tl ydp ovk &v evpoL^ ev ToiaBe t&v BwaTcoTdTcov ; X0709, otc Kal yv7ro<: XPONiaN nAGilN, BIBA. A'. 217 iy^ia\o, Kal aWvlrj, d>,.i}, KpaBlrj, Kal at KaTOCKlBcoc 7a- Xeac' fipcoOevTe^ X6ovayio, inrod^yra, c^idXrjv ToJ TpdyfiaTL Kal dpvaafiivov^ tov alfuiTO, irLvovTa^, ^ TV, irapeovar,, fieydX^, dvdr^Krj,, TXijvac KaKhv dKkaaaOaL ice,oi,Bel, ix^, ^o. X^ecv dXXrj Bi tc, ypa^ ^pa^ev, ^nap av0pay^ov ct>ayelv. dXXd TdBe i^^ev yeypdct>0co Tola, fii^pc rtiySe TXijfioai. npoaapryeiv S^ Kal t§ Scairg, Kal kKd,rroc,Ti tcov y,vo,U- y<^vj, &• a'XXo... fi hC ainov. yvv Sk ^i, oiZly {„repopr)y, MSe 7r/,,W«v rt «V^, ^Xcc4,eXevyTa- ijy U /.i,, pkd-rrroyra ^^r,hiy^ Kal y^p Spni^ra OKSaa ^i, e^r^, Kal aKoi..p.ara, Kal y.i^ra, Kal evrjrk p.vpia iKiyx^i Ti,y vov,tov. pdieXeyp6.rfJLaTo<; koI rrj^ em\r)ylrir] rjfjLCTVfjL^iov Xcvolai, a>fjLolaXr) opdlrj T€TpL(f>6(0. yvfivda-ia to, ek tov av')(eva koX &fiov^* j(€ipovofiL7]' Trdvra oKoaa fioL eVl aKOTcofiariKiov XiXeKrai. a\t9 Bk ivddhe tov e/cet (popTov. ttX^v oKoaa o^VTCpa ^^rj t^ TwvBe yvfivdaia ep^jxevat, €9 IBpcoTa Kal 6epp,r)v, Tdhe yap wdvTa Xeirrvvei. aTcip Kal iv tw iravTl filw ^^ 6^v0vfJLi7)V d6pyr}Tov ipTTOieeiy, Tpof^al TTciaai Tra^ieai oairploiat^ KaKov aiTa}B€i^ 8k, dpTOL ^poTepoLj ')(6vBpoi ttXutoI, Kal Ta ck rwvSe po(f>i]p,aTa' TO, Be €9 "^Bovrfv dppuKa Taxrrd toU wpoaOev. twv Bpipewv Be vvv eaTOD irXevva^ Trerrepco^;, ^iyyiffepio<;y XiyvaTLKOv, ifi^dp,p4iTa Be, Bl of eo9 Kal Kvp,LVOv, Kal rjBea Kal ^qacfia, Kpetav p^dXcara p,ev direlp^Ofo irdpirav el Be fiq ye, iv ttj Oepaireiri' €9 Be ttjv dvdXT^yjnv eaTco OKoaa Kova rj (pvaiy olov Tt Ta iTTrfvd, ttX^v vrjaarj^' Kal ttj ire'^L, okco<; Xarycoolj va)V 7r6369, Tdpi')(p^' Kai. iirl Tolai, BLsjro^ dyadov, oivov uXLyoiroalr), XevKov, XctttoO, €vd)Beo<;, ovpeopevov Xaxdvwv €(f>6ci)V, OKoaa 69 Bvvap>cv Bpcfiea XeTrrvvat, ovpa KLV7)(iaL, OKolov TC Kpdp.pT} J dairdpayo^, kvlBtj' co/iwv Be OpiBaKivr) i(j)^ &pa' aLKvo<; Be Kal ireiroiv dvBpl p.ev KpaTepco irepLTTa, Tial Be BoTeov p,eaipu ra av^/3o^. ^^^^^ Bi t« ^, re fcere^eripov, ^rpov,^ <.vvov.lr„. eWi yhp f, rr,, ^{,.,0, «V &vhpa ^a- tSoXr, ayadov r. ,r/„,W«, ^re^.d^avro r^v naiSiacv 'uopV ivvov<.ir,, aovr,r S^vokovvpaioiai. iy ^6y^ y^p „/ ^^^^^ v a7rep,idTo,y ^ra^oXijy, rovro Si Thy €9 iKdarov wpoeeplr, toO irpy'np^ro^ , fi'"^^"^"" «^ ^h iy X'ipV. 6 . Qepamia MeXayxoXirjf. Xpei, fiovXfj^ d^a,pic,o<; iy rotp /^eX^;^,,- WZo-., dj> ot ylyyerai ^ yovaoat, Kal Xei- aifiof a-p.tKphy Si d,f>aipieiy, bKoaoy aXaOoiTO Top,rjvawi 6 x&po^ ical f, rpo,^. f,y &y rod Bioyro, ^oXXby d4,iXr„, dTpo4>iy f, ^{,^1, i^UrraTa, rij. i 220 HEPI eEPADEIAS €^prj\i0a' koI fir) airrrjfiap okoctov xph a^aipieiv^ a)OC ix hiaiTTda-LO^' koX avrrjfiap Bi' to Be irXij' 60^ BrfSjaaova' IV at Bvvd/jLi€<;. fuearjyv Be, dBporipco^i Biairdv €9 aXXr)<; K€V(oaco<; irrrofiovrjv, ')(prj yap xal tm aTopd'^cp dpr/yeiv, koI T

    )9 pLeXalvq^ ^oX% iyK€op€vrj<;. iirlTrpoo-Oev pirif; ripeprjf; XeTrrw? Biarrj' 6hrn,, p.€Xavo^ iWe^opov Boreov ^vv pe\LKpriTov Tov IAtti/cov t) Kop^T), Kal rjBe dyei pikaivav ^oXtJv* dpioTov Be ^ypp^layovra BiBovai eKdarov p>epo^ ev e? 6}uc7jv <. Bvo dp,alp€acX€)9oTO/xi7;9' TrpoafidWeiv Be Kal toutv fieradypivoiaL pLecrrjyv twv cu/AOTrXarewv* evravOa tov gto- fidxov ioTl 17 7rp6a(f)vaL<;, cIt av6ia\fi TrpoafidXXeiv, Kal yap rj irpwTi) Kal fie- yioTJ) T^9 vovaov ev toIgl vevpoiac^ alTirj. dW ovBe ai alo-Orjaie'i eaai ao-tV€€9, eKelOev ydp G(^ewv rj aTroaraac^ Kal rj dp)(i], ^vvTpeTTOvTai (ov Kal atSe, KOLVCoval oiaai t^9 Trddr)<;' p^ere^erepoi Be koX irapaLaddvovraCy wapaipopj t?)9 alaOrjaiO^;' ')(prj Be pdXcard Tfp 9, dirb apiKpov TOV p^eyeOeo^ ^XP^ KvdOov, KooXvpa ydp ToBe ^0X7)9 7eve- €7-t09. dyadov Be Kal dXorj^ rjBe yap vTrdyei ek to KaTOi ' Wigan and Ermerins have very voi/ffoim. Petit suggests iv rolei properly substituted this word for aXXoKri. xpoNiaN HAeaN. biba. a'. 221 evTepov Trjv xoXijv. rjv p,ev wv veoTOKOV to irdOo^ ^, Kal prj woXXhv covOpwTTO^ €KTpa7rrj, ovk dXXrj^ p.ev iwl Tolai hjaio<;, T% Be XoLirrj^ BiaiTrj^ XP^o '"'po- Xi€iv TL TOv ^vvrjOeor rjv Be p>eXXr) Kal p^rj rJKj), dXXr) inj TOV alpuTOf; perappvevTo^y eTriaTrepxr) Be 17 vovao<;, Kev(oauii$ TTOieeaOai airrtp, rpyeopbevov diro twv crvpa>v. ktjv fir) 69 oaov xpv evrevOev a6X?79, Kal Tr)v eV dyKcovi Tdp^veiv (fyXe^a. p^fTTfyv Be TpiQ)V r) Teaadpcov rjp^epSiV dvadpey^to^ Trjv lepr)v TO KaOapTrjpLov pdpd(r(o Be Kal tov iX7<£fi6pov Ta eiBea, Kal Trjvat,o^ vyeiav riKreCy dadiveia Be vovaov. aTrlrw (ov €9 dvdXrp^vv 6 voaecov, 'jr€(f>vK6aL Oepp-olai vBaac evBiai- T(ofievo^. Kal yap ra ev rolaBe dpfiaKa ovqiardy* da(f)aXTO<;^ T) OeloVf rj crTV7rTr)plr), iroXXov 7rXeDv€9 roxrreeov dXXac Bwd^ fiL€^. dyaOov fiev yap vypaairj e^ av)Qiov t^9 vovctov Koi TaXaiTTcopiTj T^9 lr)(no<;' dpaial Be Kal fidXOaKoX adpKCf; jyqltTTal irpo^ d€criv tov voarjfiaTO*;' ^pal Be Kal irvKval Tol'^ fieXarfXpXaxn at adpKe^. dXeififia Xnrapov dfia T/oA^t09 eva(f>ov<;y ttoXXo) to) Xliral Be'^ovra dpTOL ttXvtoIj ^vv TiVL yXvKelj aipaitp tw KfyrjTiKw^ Kal cr/cv- * Hippocrat. Prognost. * It is so accented in all the MSS. and editions. • Wigan has substituted this read- ing for 9ripaitp Ttp Kpriri. XPONiaN HAGHN, BIBA. A'. 223 ^eXiTrj TO) Uafi^vXfp. rj olvo^ Kal fieXc fil^co^ iraXairi^' cwwi/, Kal yJrvxpoTepoyv Kal Oepfiayv, taXrj^, tttt^vwv tcl TTTepd dirlova' drjpUov, XaycoMV, BopKdBcov, irroyKor oTrdyprj^;, okoIov tl dpiaTov ^. eirl rfi tov (rrofidxov dva^opfj TrpofirjOeeaOac irpo Trj^ Tpo- r}^, OKQ}^ firj KaTairoOeU dvefirjTai. BiBovat wv irpo irdv- T(ov aiTicov fieXUprjTov, KvdOov rjfica-v, Kal inovTa e^efieecv e? Tr)V Tov cTTOfidxov KdOapaiv. wBe yap aoL rj Tpo(f>rj eBpairj fievei' dpfiaKa Be tcov dva/yKaicov Ka0apT7]pca, ttItvo^ Kap^ TTo^ Kal KvlBrjf;, tcov (TTrepfiaTcov tov kokkoXov^ koi irerrepio^, dfivyBdXwv at ircKpal, Kal fieXi rj T^e 17 ^vaTaair rjv Bk ^prjvai OeXrj^, dpiCTOV afivpva, Kal Xpem rj pli^a, Kal to Bia TCOV Orjpiwv (jydpfiaKOV, Kal rj tov BrjcTLvov, Kal MiOpcBdTOv, Hal dXXai fivplat' einOrjfiaTa Be, r) tcov eTmrXaafidTcov vXrj, fieXlXcoTov, Kal fitjKcove^;, Kal Tepfiivdov BdKpvov, Kal vaacoirov, Kal Xt7ra9 to diro poBcov, rj t^9 olvdvSrj^. KTjpo^ Bi tovtccov irdvTcov irdyo^. dXeififia Xnrapov alcopar wepiTraTor aXX' 69 ev vrfc Kal yaXrjvrj. Kal yap, el evTvxolrj 6 voaecov, ev daXdcrcrrj ylyvocT av alcoprj Kal ^lott], Kal ydp TL ^rjpov €9 Ta eXKea ^vvBlBcoctl dXfirj' dirb Be t^9 alcoprj<: ir}rj^ TfpKeae' ydXa Bi '^Bv fiev irpoadpcurOac ircelv Be pi]l7J<; airdar)^ etc 7rai8o9 ^vvrjOearepoV ihelv he repTTVov ttj xP^^'V' i>apfiaKov he dpTrjplrj axep^ov, hiainepSycraL fipoyxoVy dyecv (jAiyfiay evirvooVj okiaOrjpov Be rrjv fcdro) Bie^oBov' eXxeai he (f>dp/jLaKOV yXvtcv Koi dWov 7ravT09 evfieveoTepov. rjv fiev coy Tt9 ttoXXov tovB^ ^rtVi/, ovBefilrjq Tporj(; d\\7j'qv. koI yap dvdpdyircov rcov ya\aKTO(f)drfa}v rd eOvea alray ovk eSeC dpioTov Be ^ifv ydXaxTt, xal ttoXtoIj kuI Irpla, Kal ')(pvBpoi ttXvtoi, Ka\ QKoaa iBeord ifc yd\aKTo<; yiyverai. Kal Tpo(f)TJf; rjv erepr}^ Berjj eo"Tw opolrj, ima-dvr)^ 6 '^vXh^^ evTreirrof;, Xirrj' ')(pr) Be ToaovBe r)Bvv6ai, okoctov pvp.<^dv€dppuKOV^ XcyvoTtKov KOfirfV, y\y)(cova, '^Bvoafiov, aXwv jSpa^if, 6^o<;, ri fieXi. rjv fiev aT6/JLa')(p^ direinerj^ roBe irape^eiv rjv Be firjBev oBe irpoo-avayKd^jjy irdvToav iarl imo'dvr} Kpeaacov* e^ecTL Be Tr)v imadvrjv €9 ')(pvBpov dXKa^ac dV(T6T€po<; ydp, /ca\ e\meirT6repo<^ Kal (TfirjyfiaT(oBrj<; rjv o)^ irriadvi) irriaOrj} iv TrjaL vyporepTjcTi dvay(i>yf}(Ti Kva/jLO^; KaOalpei, eXKea, dW ecTTL (fjvacoBrjf;. 7ruro<; Kai ft)^/309» okoctov d(f>vaoT€pa, to- (TovBe ekKecov dKaOaprorepa. ^vvTeKfiacpofievov (ov 7r/309 rd irapeovra, roiaBe '^prjaOar osjra Be avrecov, daaa Kal eirl Tmadvr} XeXeKTac o>d Be €k irvpo^; fiev vBapia, deppA' apiarov be eK ^qkov apTLTOKa, irpiv rrjv "^ "^ ^ -^ Ke0. Ly . Qepairela HTraroy. * * * TjTraTt €\ko<; eoc oXeOpiov. 17 x^XeTrayraTrj Be €9 rrjv yaarepa ^vppoia rov ttvov, rjv tov oTopa'^ov i(T')(rj oBov ?9 rrjv dv(o opTJv, Tpor) ydp ahlr) tov ^v Tpo; seems to me very equivocal -which Ermerins alters to afitiyna' , I XPONIHN nAGilN, BIBA. A'. 225 /i.ft)V 6 0T0/4a^09* ttotI Kal rd ff>dppMKa oBe roco-i etao) Biaepei. rjv oov 7rpb<; diravra p^ev 6kvo<; Karairoo'Lo^ ^X^j;, Odaaov exdavelv dvdyKr) v6c

    oi, yaaTJjp vypr}^ (j>Xerfp,aTa Kal X^^ht ^ireLTa ^vv irepippofi aipLaXeoyjr, rj ireplirXvai^ oKolrj Kpecjv a)/ia)V rjv Be 69 kvotlv erj, fidpo^; iv vepol(TL koX oacpvL Td p.ev (ov irptoTa iroXXd Kal x^^^^4^^^' ^ireiTa 6oXepd, dwiroo'TaTa Kal dKaTaaTara' iirl irdai Be Kal 17 inroaraaL^ XevKrj Trapeirj. rjV Be €9 GTop^a^ov dvco peirrj, vavTirj, aTToacTLr]^ ep^eroi X€ypuT0appdKOLappdKOiai €9 Trjv tov koXttov par/i]v' fioTavrjf; Trj<; vaacoTTov ^i/v p,eXiKp7]T(p TTtTTiaKeLVj Kai TTpa- aiov TTj^ Kop^rji;, Kal TrjaBe ^vv peXiKprjTw Kal ^uXw 7^9 dyjrivOov. TaBe p^evTOL TTpb t&v aiTLcov TTivetv ^eobv, 0)9 XeTTTd p.ev Td vypd ylyvrjTaif evpoa Be Td %a)pta, evpTjKTa Be Td ep^TTva aoopaTa. BiBovai koi ovov ydXa, Xetov, dxoXoVj evTpoov, Kal dBidyrov, fcal fiifiov, Twv i^'jr6r(ov. rdhe fidvroc ^hv fieXiKp^tp -m.-irU dpfuiKoy, Kal to Bed twv 4^vaa\lSayy dpiaroy, ^8' S^Saa Bed irelprj<, real i-rratyierai, ^y U 8c iyripcoy dyrj<;, rb dya>yby ^;^t9 ydXa, fidXiara fiev 6yov, ^y hk /i^, alyh^, ^ firp^ayy. ^\ol Sk oXiaOrjpol Kal l -rrdarj^ BuiItv^, eVl Trdarrj avppi^^c, Tpoal fiiy evxvfioc, evarofiaxot, eUnreTrroi' ^ X^Xol, ^ oi Bid ydXaKTo^ ttoXtoi, dfivXa^, hpla ^vy yd^ XaKTl, ****** :ie APETAIOY KAnnAAOKOY XPONIflN NOY2QN GEPAnEYTIKON BIBAION AETTEPON, Sfcippov^ Tov iirl aTrXrjyl Xv(T€t<; oi (i^iaraL, ^y Bi Kal diroTOKoi T^yBe yovaoc yiycoyrac, HfBpa^ ^ icaxe^lv. ^K^XXei rh KaKhy i, dyi^Kearoy, r6y Irjrphy rhy Xeyfioyfjac, ijywep ol aKippot BidBoxoy . . . . eV Bca-rryo^y dycoyra, . . . . t^„ d7r6aTaaLy. rdBe ydp (pXeyfMurlrjr * * * * IrjTvpiocac B^ Xpi€(T0at OKoaa iioi iy Tf,aL 6^€lrjX€yfmalr, 6 Be 7^9 fivpofiaXdyov aea^a^iyrj^^ eVi- irXdafiaal re rolac fiaXdaKCOTdrocau * * * * niNAS TQN KE*AAAIQN. Oepa7reia*'Y^p(07roQ ♦♦**♦», Oepaireia AiajSrjrov . . ^ .J eipaireia rdv Kara, roi^c Nf0po{-c TraQutv . . . ^/ ^tpawfia rCtv iv Kvan *♦»♦♦*« , Oipaveia Fovoppoirji ... * Qipaireia 'SrofiaxiKotv ... » BipaTiia KoiKiaKiiQ ^laOcmoc . y, Ofpairtia KtoXtKutv ♦♦*♦♦♦, * V * Oeparreta Avtrsvrfpltjg *♦♦♦♦♦ a* Otpaireia AeuvnpitjQ ***♦♦» / Qepaireia 'Yopov, €V0a TO vypov eKpki, aaKiTrj fxev ycip Boxeiov, TO irepiTovaiov, ovS" eKporjv laxec, dWh filfivoy TySe irXrjfip.vpel. 8ca^i]T€co Bi p0V<^ KOX KVepu. rjSe Tolai vSepiwai 77 oSb^ iTTi^iyveraL, tjv eV dyadov rj vovao^ TpeirrjTai, dyaOov Si r) Xvo-k; TTJ^ alTiTj^y koX fjirj tov dxOeo^ eka(f)plrj jiovvov Sl'^ooiyi^i, m\ololyi^,' iv Krjpa^ hi Kal ydpStp tal 81 Kal ydXa, Kal ^i;y n^Be acria, dfivXoi, x^y^poh poifitiaTa. ojyoc aT{,4>oyre^ eV roy rov arofidxov royoy, dKprjT^arepot ^laXkoy, i^ r^v royy dXXcoy xyfi^y i^epwaly re Kal hdycfcy' dX^Seac yhp Slfor oJyo<; Bl aT6coy 0' dfia Kal yjrjjxcoy, fiera^oXfj re Kal evKpaalrj xpW^fJio<:'^ i<; Bvya- fi^y Bi K7}y olyo^ yXvKi;<;, 6Kocoy alfia ^rj, cV t/)v airrov yiyyay. dpfiaKa iroiKiXa rk ^{nh, ^ Bik rtoy Ovpicoy, 1} rov Midpi^ Bdreeo, ^ Bck Ta>y oiraypicoy, rd re dXXa Uhaa ^Bpt^iro^ oyrfiaTd, drhp Kal ij f iJ/^Tracra Blaira Kal h fiio^ coirro^. K60. y. QepaTreia Xi0id(r€w Kal e\K(ol fiky X€yfiaairj<;, Kal aifiopparylrj^, Kal U6pcoy Kreiyei, iy rota, d^iac yey pdaTar dfi4>l Be iXKc^yaco^, ^Bk Xl0a>y yeyeaco^, Uocra rh, iroXXh ^vyairoOyij. (TKet irpe<7^{nyaL, fidXiara ydy ypdtfxo' ayx^rja fUy e'9 aKeaiy el Be fir], olai oye iraprjyopriaeTai, ^ AlBcoy fih &y evvrj yiyyay i^ dyoyoy rpifai, dBvyaroy. hhepoy p^h yhp ^rjrprjy droKoy Oefieyai, ^ yepov^ Xc0cocat Kal elXeqy kcoXov Kal lo-xovpltf, ^vya(f>€a yap dXXrjXoLpoL re Kal KcoXoy. rjy yhp XlBcoy iyrdaie^ eaxrc, iirl Be rolac laxovplv re Kal oL, Tr)y ivl T« a(l>vp<^ rdixyeiy Xe^a tw Kar i^iy rov ye(f>pov. al ykp rod aI>aT09 dirb ye(f)po)v eKpoiac dycdac r&y XlOioy ralr)/^La^, Xeyfioyrf ydp Bijaaaa i^xec ra irdyra' (f)Xey- fiovr}^ Be Keyeayyelrj Xvcrcr reyyeiy re Ta9 y}rva<; eyOa rmv vepC)y rj x(opV' ^l^ra^ Be TraXaioy, rf ro veoy, pvTrjy laxeTco' ovprjTLKoy Be Kal dyfjdov rj Kopirj Kal Xi^aytorU, v ^^dp^y^rirxov, TolaBe xprjy OKm vBari, Karaioyely apuLKpov yap al xpl(Tierj Kore rtay Xiecoy r^y eyaracny dpi(TToy Bl K^y iirl (t>XeyfMaalrj^ (^xdart^. ^y Bi rdBe aoi TToUoyTC €Ti p^lfiycoac ol XlOol, i^ ^Xacoy roy ayOpoiTToy Kadieyac. ToBe ydp tol apu irdyra iroUer dXerj fiey xaXa, irri Bi iKyXccrxpalyer to BpipLv Be €9 irpoevp.lrjy BaKyei. rdBe fiivTot e^oBa Xldcoy Kal acpcoy irpoKXrjaLer irlvety Bi 4>appdK(oy Twv dirXeoy fiiy f>l^a^^ /rt9, Kal irXov^, Kal V] iy OaXdaari ficorrj, dirayTa rolaL iirl yepo)y eari aKea, • In the Askew MS. there is a page, but none at the end of the lacuna here, occupying a whole chapter, as in the printed editions. I ■I! lil 232 HEPI GEPAnElAS Kecj), e . Qepaireia Tovoppoir]^. Ka\ rov arepireo^ rov irdOeo^ €iv€fC€v, Kal tov Kara avvrrj^cv tcivBvvfoSeo^, fcal Tfj<; i<; ScdSe^iv yeveo^ XP^^V^y ^^^^-^ XPV M ^paUay: rrjv yovoppoiav, irdvrayv KUKtav ovaav alTirjv, TTpcoTcara fih dv okox; pevfia koivov IriadaL' arvfeai roiv afiqyl t'yjv kvgtiv koI t))V 'porjv x^pl^^v Ka\ efifv^eac fva>u, y^ySyo^^, alho'mv, BMficov, Skco^; fij) f>e'rf eV iroWby r) yov^' elra a^Oi^ dXefjvac t6 wav, eV r^ t^? d68ov^ ^palveiv. arinjreai fziv , el^wBei. eV Trpoaarycoyij^; Be dXeal^ vovra Xlira^ t6 fcaivov, Kal fieXiXxoTov eK^eaSh^ avv ainm, Kal ad^yjrvxov, Kal XiffavayTh, v fcoyv^a. dptoToy Kal dyij. Oov KOM, Kal he fidXXoy ij f>vTV, rolaBe e? Td eVtTrXao-- fuiTa xpeo, KpiOtoy Kal opojScoy dXrjToiac, Kal ipvaifxov tov (Twip^aTo^ Kal ycTptp' fxeXc B'e k r^y dirdyTcoy ^vfiiryocay Kal ^vyd(f>€tay. ToidBe Kal iircirXda-fiaTa Uooa (f>omaa-€i, Kol l6y9ov^ iyelpei Kal t6 pevfia irapoxeTevec, Kal dXealyet rd xyr,^. iriTriaKeiy Bi Kal tov KdaTopo^ (Tvxvoy, Kal T7)9 ^/{t;? tov dXcKaKKafiov oKoaoy hpaxfihv 6XKri<;, Kal T^9 ^Bvoafiov Th ^yjrTjfia' iroiKiXcoy B^ to Bid twv Bvo TreTre- pecoy, i5 XvfK^wyo^, ^ ^iXayyor apiaToy Kal to Bed tov aKcyKov tov Ovplov (f>dpfiaKoy iroToy, Kal ^ tov BrjaTlyov, Kal ^ Bed r&y ixcBycby Tcoy ip7r€Ta,y. t'o ^vfiiray B^ BtalTr, BcBoyar iTTCTpiirecy re Kal TriaTevecy xph 'cal yvfiyaalot,, Kal irepiTrd^ Tocac Kal alayprjai. TdBe ydp t^v e^ftv 69 OepfMaalvv rpeiru, oirep iaTl roi irdOel xpior el B^ Kal acopayy eoc iirl Toiai d<^poBcaloicrc, Kal Xovocto fvxpai, cXttW ci9 ^KiaTa diBpco- Oijyai Toy dyOpoyrroy. If XPONI12N HAGaN, BIBA. B'. 283 Keep, s . Qepaireia ^TopLaxtK(ov. 'H eV Tolau aXXoitri irdeeac fierd t^v eepairelrjv BiacTa i^ Icrxvy Kal KpdTO<; tov acofjuaTO^ evirey^iri dyaOri' GTopLaxc- Kolai B^ iioivoL^ ^Be ylyyeTat 7rXrjfip,€X^<;. 6kco<; Syy aihrj yiyyoLTo, (l>pd(oyaarKlrj, Tpo(f>al i<: Tre'yjrcy dryaOal, dyaiMaxeaaoOaL T^y tov OTOfxdxov KaKO(TiTir)v dBvvaToy Be TaBe Kal direflrjy Xvaai fiaKp'rjy, Kal T^y aKeXeTlrjy tov (7/^v609 €{!^oyKoy adpKa wocrjaar woXXby B^ fii^ov iirl TovTecoy ^oTcoy ai toIgi Kafj.^ vovai xdpiTe^, Kal to KaOapax; diray Bpdy, Kal ttjo-l iTrcOv pirjtn hreaOai, Toy IrjTpoy, fi^ fieydXa ^XdiTToyTa' dpccToy ydp ToBe, rjy fi^ KapTa dx^eXevyTcoy Spe^K; '^Krj. dpfiaKa Bi iroTd, x^'>^ol dyjrlyOLoy, Kal ydpBo<; t6 fiijpoy,^ Kal ^ Bed Toyy erjplcoy, Kal tov iy ireTpac<: 6 Kapirh^,'^ Kal ^cyycfie'pco^, Kal ireiripm, Kal 16X0^6 eicrac ^hv olyL^t iirlOvfJia (7Tvcf>oy. aTdp Kal TaXXa oKoaa puoi eV BiafiriTeo} y€ypd. f '. OtpuTTua KoiXtaKciv. 'Hv r&v v iy rm crofidxv ayTaair, h,, v,'oSiy^ ^t!/,», f, rS Sih ri}? oiydyOr,^, fj M^iyV apcaroy, >c!jy dirh roO ^xlyov, Kal inroKcariS., f, 0M4a>cl.p- ^y rocaSe Si i^cyrXdafuira, BeppA piy i, Oi^cy, « B,iya,.cy Si <.rpvyd- Kal f,y ^, rov frraro,, f, t,}, KocXir^, Kark aro^a iyrdate^, f, Xey,ui,Tiai loxrt, atKvr,y ■rpoa^dX. ■Xoyra iyrdp.y,iy Kal ^arc olac roSe ^covyoy r,pKecvp<^Tf,c, i, riretXiiy ^kj, rh rpd>^aTa, ^Si ivl .TKXvpc'y Kpaiyr,, rjiSe fiSiXXa, rd dvpia TrpoaffdXX^cy hrura eV.'- e^p^ra -rrerrr.Kk ndiyat, OKoloy t6 Sch r&y y, f,y Xaxa xap^iXioyro^ f,l^ay Aptaroy Kal e'ySa ol rrj, Sd,py^, eaac Kaprrol, Kal to ^Xay^^ i^UX^aiy rb x^phy. Kal Toipoy TO p.vaT^p,oy. rdSe yhp paXdaau re Kal dpiavopficoy. Kal 'oK^a rocdSe ndyra ri,y p^y fO^^y ^„Xm, dydKXvacy S^ eipprt, ^oUerau rocdSe xpv Kal m,r.W J appaKa cV arvfiy. xpi. v«,t6yry O^pccoy ra,y ixcByS,y ■.e,rrcKayiS.y ip^,,,, Xpeo-^ .. B^ Kal iyKpv^, raurSe iXX.0dpov rov XevKov 61- 5.V .,p,r,y yiKra, einoy^drr, „'. .<,. yiyo.ro Uddap.,,. e. re rr,y r.y lypS>y r^y ^^^, ,^^„^^ ,^ ^^ ^^. «M €9 r7,v e^afcy rov Oeppov. ^ 'ArApKal ^ Biana, Kal 6 /3/o9, ro2.Se ?y yvp. vaaca. rpcfce,, x^cpoyopi^, dXr^pcoy ^oXul.. rov 0cipr,Ko, Ka. t,9 .oa.V .0.0. rrpon6.ur ySe 0o.Wf«. ^epi^aro, ^adv- ********* ***** ^ * * * * ********* K60. c0. e,pawda 'ApdpirtSo, Kal 'IaylBo>y ^oXXdKC,r ',^ura i, rhy e\-K.Popoy dye.y. Siana Bi ^ irrl rou.Be ^vyi, ro.V. a'XXo... ^aeear Ka. err. rr, Wt, a'X«^.9, <^vxpoXov.Lr, BaXa^.i^ ^Xurrapey o,y drraa. dpOp^r^Kol^, ^vyk &Kea- Kal y^p Kal TO... rroSayp^Kourc iXXifiopo, rh piya Ako,, dXXct iy rrja. ^pcorr,.. rrpoa^oXf,.. rov rrdOeo,. ^y Si iK rroXX£,y piy ' There can be little or no doubt that the words in the lacuna imme- diately adjoining mriiov, were *>£- roe airo. On the popular modes of producing easy vomiting in ancient times, see Paulus ^gineta, t.i, pp. 52—54. On the use of em'eticJ m the cure of Arthritis and Schiatica. see further, Jbid. t. i. pp. 652-676, passim. i| 23G nEPI GEPxVnEIAS It I \<\ tjStj ^ovft)v €7jf uTap Kol i/c BuiSi^coavfj^ fi/va- TTodvrjaKei 17 voOcro?. e? Be tov<: irapo^vafiov^ t(ov dpdpdnv raZe '^pr) Trprjaaeiv. elpla p>ev eaTco ef 6io<; ra olavTrcoBea* rey^Le^ hi Bia poBivou koI olvov fi€T€^€T€poiVT0V pi^a, Kal Tr€irrdvWo^ rj ^oravrj, Kal irpdaio^ 17 rolai eyjr7}fjLa i^dvrXrjfia dirovov avTT) 3e, iTTLTrXacTfia, ^ifv yfri^l, rj KpiOcov d\i]Ta)' pLrfSMV T€ T(ov KiTpicjv TO d/SpcoTov ^vv akLTOL(TL dpKTTOv" avKa ^r}pd, Kal Odcna ^vv tlvl tS}V aKrjTtov, ijBe fiivroL '^ufto? rj vXrj* Kal ToBe fievToc d\XoT€ dXXov Mvrjae Kal tcovtov dXXoTc dXXtp.^ fi€T€^€T€poiat Bi Ta dXealvovra ^v^(f>epeLy Kal rcov- Tov dXXoTe dX\(p ox^eXeet. \0709 Be Kal ToBe KdpTa dirovov Cfifievai,' alya ^(^pr) ^OTayrjf; ttj^ ipiBo^; efjLay€lv' eTrrjv Be irXTjadrj, BiaXeiTTOVTa OKoaov 17 vop,rj ev ttj yaaTpl fia^Oelrj^ KaTaOvaai ttjv alya, tjBe ivTo^i tP]<; yaaTpo^ €9 Trjv Koirpov eyKpvyfrat to) iroBe. (jyap/iaKa Be fivpla. Kal yap tov<; voae^ ovTa<; ecouTCJV ap/jLaKea<; eviropov^ TiOr^aL ?; ^vfKpop/y twv Be ir)Tp(av Ta <\>dpfiaKa ev Trjcn ypacfyfjac XeXe^eTai, Ke0. ty . Qepairela 'EAe'^az/roy. Tcov vovacov fie^ova ')(pr) to. dKea €9 XvavT0yj. tL dv Syy ei:,poL tl<; iv IrjTpiKy TOvBe d^cov exoy dKO^ ;i dXXd ydp irdvTa ^^ ^vpLe'peiv TTdOei Trpoa^dXrj^, iXirU Iqaior ^v Bi €'9 iiKfi^y ^/^ 7€veVt09, Kal ev Tocac (nrXdyxvoiGi eBpalov r^rj, ttotI Kal 69 ra irpoaayrra TrpoafidXXrj, dveXinaTOf; 6 voaecov. Tdfiveiv S>v T^9 eV dyKcovi (fyXe/Sar dp.eo Be' Tafivetv Bi Kal Ta9 eirl (Tvpol(TL fi^ avTrjfiap'^ Kpeaaov ydp ^ BidaTa- 0-^9 e9 re TroXXrjv t^v tov aifiaTO^ po^v, Kal €9 dvaKXvaty rrj^ Bwdp^io^. xpecbv ydp alfia ttoXXAkl^: Kal iroXXoy eKxeai, TOV irdSeo^ T^jp Tpoifirjv, apuKpov Bi iv a{rre(p to xpV<^roy, T79 (t)vcno<; tJ Tporj. ^vvTeKfjuatpeaeai &v, datpeoyTa to irovrjpov, Kal cvt^ktov fMeaTjyv to OLKelov, fiea[rj ij vovao^. ^ ydp veap'rj, ^vfiirXaKelaa TiZ apfiaKcoB7j^ ev (tltlo)' rj eirl tw tV^/^, rfv eXefa, €(TT(o. TjBi ydXa dBiaKpLTOv—woXXoy Be eaTco ToBe—i^ Bca- Xcoprjacv mety, exeTco Be fjLOiprjy t^v wefiTTTT^v {^Bcop, ox; irdv TO ydXa BieKOeeiv. €9 ep.eTov^ Be Odaaov dyeiv, vrftma^ to TrpcoTov, dwo aiTcov B' a^Oi^, ^-rrecTa diro paaycBcor ttoX- Xukk; Be Kal ^vvexeax; iravTa yiyv€a0co. €9 eXXejSopov dyovTa Kaip^ Travrl, fiaXXov Bi eapo<; Kal (I>eivo7rcopov BcBo- N f ' The common reading, d^iov Ixovy is changed by Emierins to aK'oviKov. I cannot see that this change is any improvement. ' Petit, Wigan, and Ermerins are all agreed, that the negative parti- cle, although wanting in the MSS., is here required by the sense. 238 nEPI GEPAnElAS I yoi, rifUpav ^' ^^4pa,, Kal aid,, i, yi^a- Kfjy f, yovao, KparvyOy, 4>ap^Kap^K,ie,y ^oXKby e'9 Syva.y. ^dyi, Bi Uhca ycr^vX. X«,v eh, oHyov koI ^eXcro^ ^cSot Bvo. SXXo- iXicpuT,y ra,v aKaye&y. r&, B^ ^dp^a,, dprla^ov, Bca-rrXd^ayra,. irvxecy ey aKijyo,, Kal rois S^eov, Xeaiye.y. aipa,, f/ac ^^rovac ra, odoya,, od-r,oy i^UX^y, rfj^c (.{rrrrecy ro So,, «al •reKkp.o^- rdBe xpv irayra ^icyuy, iKaar^ rb nph, B{}ya^cy, dxXo Bi dXXro ly ri,y a^oB.ijy f^. „,, 0r,pi^, ^,.„„ ^.^cyorra ^piuy, Xeoyro,, ^ -^apBdXio,, t, dpKrov, ^y Bi ^{,, XnyaX^eKo,. Sf^ocoy ydp iy ^yo/^l^, Skev^, dyoBapiyra ,rp,.W ra p^pea iOiXr,,, r^Xw, dy TCP^v. ^ Tpopr,ar yvp-yaauz, Bp6f,o^ Kal dyecXi^pato,, Kal .rp.Kpoy „ y^aXd- r?9 h Kpdpfirj.: ^pkvX{yov f, f,l^, Kal x6vBpo,. ^iy roJ otyro koX r^ f^^XiTC -rraXulrp ri,y pl^^y, Kal rd OaXdc^ui, ^Kbaa r},y yaarepa {moXvu, reXXtVo,. fo,/.oJ, Sarpea, ixlyo, koX r&y ^XGvmy oi Trerpacoc- xepy 6pov KadaprnpU^y 6 Bvyardnaro,, oi rm nrX^Bel Kal rfj ^o^kMj, rrj, iKKp^cor ToBe yhp Kal xoXipr, 7r/,.;Va{,Xp, rynep Kal i>yUa<, rovc Bv^Tr- voir,,, €'f a^^o/,9 «^ cvxpoir,y. Kal i-nb oK.Xerlr,, eiaapK{r,y. I' OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK I. CONTENTS. * « * « « • On Phrenitis On Lethargy On Marasmus On Apoplexy On Epilepsy On Tetanus • • • • On Quinsey On the Affections about the Uvula On the Ulcers about the Tonsim On Pleurisy * * « (wanting) do. do. do. CHAP. I. IL III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X w ^ I OF ARET.EUS, THE CAPPADOCIAN. ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK I. CHAPTER V. ON THE PAROXYSM OF EPILEPTICS. * * * * sluggishness, vertigo, heaviness of the tendons, pie- thoraand distension of the veins in the neck; and much nausea indeed after food, but also, not unfrequently, with abstinence, there is a faint nausea; and phlegm is often vomited; want of appetite and indigestion after little food: they have flatulence and meteorism in the hypochondria. These symptoms, indeed, are constant. But, if it be near the accession of the paroxysm, there are before the sight circular flashes of purple or black colours, or J of all mixed together, so as to exhibit the appearance of the rainbow expanded in the heavens; noises in the ears; a heavy smell; they are passionate, and unreasonably peevish. They fall down then, some from any such cause as lowness of spirits, but others from gazing intently on a running stream, a rolling R 2 1 i 244 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS wheel, or a turning top. But sometimes the smell of heavy odours, such as of the gagate atone (jet) j makes them fall down. In these cases, the ailment is fixed in the head, and from it the disorder springs; but, in others, it arises also from the nerves remote from the head, which sympathise with the primary organ. Wherefore the great fingers of the hands, and the great toes of the feet are contracted ; pain, torpor, and trembling succeed, and a rush of them to the head takes place. If the mischief spread until it reach the head, a crash takes place, in these cases, as if from the stroke of a piece of wood, or of stone; and, when they rise up, they tell how they have been maliciously struck by some person. This deception occurs to those who are attacked with the ailment for the first time. But those to whom the affection has become habitual, when- ever the disease recurs, and has already seized the finger, or is commencing in any part, having from experience a foreknow- ledge of what is about to happen, call, from among those who are present, upon their customary assistants, and entreat them to bind, pull aside, and stretch the affected members; and they themselves tear at their own members, as if pullino" out the disease; and such assistance has sometimes put off the attack for a day. But, in many cases, there is the dread as of a wild beast rushing upon them, or the phantasy of a shadow; and thus they have fallen down. In the attack, the person lies insensible; the hands are clasped together by the spasm; the legs not only plaited together, but also dashed about hither and thither by the tendons. The calamity bears a resemblance to slaughtered bulls; the neck bent, the head variously distorted, for some- times it is arched, as it were, forwards, so that the chin rests upon the breast; and sometimes it is retracted to the back, as if forcibly drawn thither by the hair, when it rests on this shoulder or on that. They gape wide, the mouth is dry; the tongue protrudes, so as to incur the risk of a great wound, or OF ACUTE DISEASES.^BOOK L 245 of a piece of it being cut off, should the teeth come forcibly together with the spasm; the eyes rolled inwards, the eyelids lor the most part are separated, and affected with palpitation- but should they wish to shut the lids they cannot bring them' together insomuch that the white of the eyes can be seen irom below. The eyebrows sometimes relaxed towards the mesal space, as in those who are frowning, and sometimes retracted to the temples abnormally, so that the skin about the forehead is greatly stretched, and the wrinkles in the inter- superciliary space disappear: the cheeks are ruddy and quiver- mg; the lips sometimes compressed together to a sharp point, and sometimes separated towards the sides, when they are stretched over the teeth, like as in persons smiling. As the illness increases lividity of countenance also super- venes, distension of the vessels in the neck, inability of speech as in suffocation; insensibility even if you call loudly. The utterance a moaning and lamentation; and the respiration a sense of suffocation, as in a person who is throttled; the pulse strong, and quick, and small in the beginning,— great, slow, and feeble in the end, and irregular throughout ; lentigo of the genital organs. Such sufferings do they endure towards the end of the attack. But when they come to the termination of the illness, there are unconscious discharges of the urine, and watery discharges from the bowels, and in some ca^es an evacuation also of the semen, from the constriction and compression of the vessels, or from the pruriency of the pain, and titillation of the humours; for in these cases the pains are seated in the nerves. The mouth watery; phlegm copious, thick, cold, and, if you should draw it forth, you might drag out a quantity of it in the form of a thread. But, if with length of time and much pain, the matters within the chest ferment, but the restrained spirit (pneuma) agitates all things, and there is a convulsion and dis- order of the same, a flood, as it were, of humours swells up to i »i I 246 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS ♦ « the organs of respiration, the mouth, and the nose; and if along with the humours the spirit be mixed, it appears like the relief of all the former feelings of suffocation. They accordingly spit out foam, as the sea ejects froth in mighty tempests; and then at length they rise up, the ailment now being at an end. At the termination, they are torpid in their members at first, experience heaviness of the head, and loss of strength, and are languid, pale, spiritless, and dejected, from the suffering and shame of the dreadful malady. CHAPTER VI. ON TETANUS. Tetanus, in all its varieties, is a spasm of an exceedingly painful nature, very swift to prove fatal, but neither easy to be removed. They are affections of the muscles and tendons about the jaws; but the illness is communicated to the whole frame, for all parts are affected sympathetically with the pri- mary organs. There are three forms of the convulsion, namely, in a straight line, backwards, and forwards. Tetanus is in a direct line, when the person labouring under the distention is stretched out straight and inflexible. The contractions for- wards and backwards have their appellation from the tension and the place; for that backwards we call Opisthotonos; and that variety we call Emprosthotonos in which the patient is bent forwards by the anterior nerves. For the Greek word t6vo9 is applied both to a nerve, and to signify tension. The causes of these complaints are many; for some are apt to supervene on the wound of a membrane, or of muscles, or of punctured nerves, when, for the most part, the patients die; for, " spasm from a wound is fatal." And women also suffer from - r OF ACUTE DISEASES—BOOK. I. 247 this spasm after abortion; and, in this case, they seldom re- cover. Others are attacked with the spasm owing to a severe blow m the neck. Severe cold also sometimes proves a cause ; for this reason, winter of all the seasons most especially engenders these affections; next to it, spring and autumn, but least of all summer, unless when preceded by a wound, or when any strange diseases prevail epidemically. Women are more disposed to teta- nus than men, because they are of a cold temperament; but they more readily recover, because they are of a humid. With respect to the different ages, children are frequently affected, but do not often die, because the affection is familiar and akin to them; striplings are less liable to suffer, but more readily die; adults least of all, whereas old men are most subject to the disease, and most apt to die; the cause of this is the frigidity and dryness of old age, and the nature of the death. But if the cold be along with humidity, these spasmodic diseases are more innocent, and attended with less danger. In all these varieties, then, to speak generally, there is a pam and tension of the tendons and spine, and of the muscles connected with the jaws and cheek; for they fasten the lower jaw to the upper, so that it could not easily be separated even with levers or a wedge. But if one, by forcibly separating the teeth, pour in some liquid, the patients do not drink it but squirt it out, or retain it in the mouth, or it regurgitates by the nostrils; for the isthmus faucium is strongly compressed, and the tonsils being hard and tense, do not coalesce so as to propel that which b swallowed. The fac« is ruddy, and of mixed colours, the eyes almost immoveable, or are rolled about with difficulty; strong feeling of suffocation; respiration bad, distension of the arms and legs; subsultus of the muscles; the countenance variously distorted; the cheeks and lips tremu- lous; the jaw quivering, and the teeth rattling, and in certain me cases even the ears are thus affected. I myself have beheld 41 I t ll' £48 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS this and wondered ! The urine is retained, so as to induce strong dysuria, or passes spontaneously from contraction of the bladder. These symptoms occur in each variety of the spasms. But there are peculiarities in each ; in Tetanus there is ten- sion in a straight line of the whole body, which is unbent and inflexible; the legs and arms are straight. Opisthotonos bends the patient backward, like a bow, so that the reflected head is lodged between the shoulder-blades; the throat protrudes; the jaw sometimes gapes, but in some rare cases it is fixed in the upper one; respiration stertorous; the belly and chest prominent, and in these there is usually incontinence of urine; the abdomen stretched, and resonant if tapped; the arms strongly bent back in a state of extension; the legs and tUghs are bent together, for the legs are bent in the opposite direction to the hams. But if they are bent forwards, they are protuberant at the back, the loins being extruded in a line with the back, the whole of the spine being straight; the vertex prone, the head mchning towards the chest; the lower jaw fixed upon the breast bone; the hands clasped together, the lower extremities extended; pains intense; the voice altogether dolorous; they groan, making deep moaning. Should the mischief then seize the chest and the respiratory organs, it readily frees the patient from hfe; a blessing this, to himself, as being a deliverance from pains, distortion, and deformity; and a contingency less than usual to be lamented by the spectators, were he a son or a father. But should the powers of life stUl stand out, the respiration, although bad, being still prolonged, the patient is not only bent up into an arch but rolled to- gether like a ball, so that the head rests upon the knees, while the legs and back are bent forwards, so as to convey the impression of the articulation of the knee being dislocated backwards. tt OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK I. 249 An inhuman calamity! an unseemly sight I a spectacle pain- ful even to the beholder! an incurable malady ! owing to the distortion, not to be recognised by the dearest friends; and hence the prayer of the spectators, which formerly would have been reckoned not pious, now becomes good, that the patient my depart from life, as being a deliverance from the pains and unseemly evils attendant on it. But neither can the physician, though present and looking on, furnish any assist- ««ice. as regards life, relief from pain or from deformity. For If he should wish to straighten the limbs, he can only do so by cutting and breaking those of a living man. With them then, who are overpowered by the disease, he can merely sym^ pathise. This is the great misfortune of the physician. ;il CHAPTER VII. ON ANGINA, OE QUINSET. Angina is indeed a very acute afiection, for it is a compression of the respiration. But there are two species of it; for it is either an inflammation of the organs of respiration, or an affection of the spirit {pneuma) alone, which contains the cause of the disease in itself. The organs affected are, the tonsils, epiglottis, pharynx uvula, top of the trachea; and, if the inflammation spread, the tongue also, and internal part of the fauces, when they pro- trude the tongue outside the teeth, owing to its abnormal size- for It fills the whole of the mouth, and the protuberance thereof extends beyond the teeth. This species is called Cynanche, either from its being a common affection of those animals, or from its being a customary practice for doo-s to protrude the tongue even in health. n I 250 ON THE CAUSES AND SYIVIPTOMS I 1 \ The opposite symptoms attend the other species; namely, collapse of the organs, and diminution of the natural size,' with intense feeling of suffocation, insomuch that it appears to themselves as if the inflammation had disappeared to the in- ternal parts of the thorax, and had seized upon the heart and lungs. This we call Synanche, as if from the disease inclining inwardly and producing suffocation. It appears to me that this is an illness of the spirit (pneuma) itself, which has under- gone a morbid conversion to a hotter and drier state, without any inflammation of the organ itself Nor is this any great wonder. For in the Charonaean caves the most sudden suffo- cations occur from no affection of any organ,^ but the persons die from one inspiration, before the body can sustain any injury. But likewise a man will be seized with rabies, from respiring the efl3uvia of the tongue of a dog, without having been bitten. It is not impossible then, that such a change of the respiration should occur within, since many other pheno- mena which occur in a man bear a resemblance to external causes, such as juices which become spoiled both within and without. And diseases resemble deleterious substances, and men have similar vomitings from medicines and from fevers. Hence, also, it was not a wonderful thing, that in the plague of Athens, certain persons fancied that poisonous substances had been thrown into the wells in the Piraeus by the Peloponnesians; for these persons did not perceive the affinity between a pestilential disease and deleterious substances. Cases of Cynanche are attended with inflammation of the tonsils, of the fauces, and of the whole mouth; the tongue protrudes beyond the teeth and lips; they have salivation, ^he » The Charonaean ditches or pits here mentioned, were in Phrygia. See Strabo, xii.8. Thej are men- tioned by Galen, de usu partium, vii.; Epid.i. t.xvii. p. 10, ed. Kiihn; and Pliny, H.N. vii. 93. Their pes- tilential exhalations are often no- ticed by ancient authors. ■ OF ACDTE DISEASES—BOOK I. 251 phlegm running out very thick and cold; they have their faces ruddy and swollen; their eyes protuberant, wide open, and red; the dnnk regurgitates by the nostrils. The pains violent, but obscured by the urgency of the suffocation; the chest and heart are in a state of inflammation; there is a long- ing for cold air, yet they inspire but little, until they are suffocated from the obstruction of the passage to the chest. In certam cases, there is a ready transference of the disease to tiie chest, and these die from the metastasis; the fevers feeble, shght, bringing no relief. But if, in any case, there is a turn to the better, abscesses form on either side, near the ears ex- ternally, or internally about the tonsils; and if these occur with torpor, and are not very protracted, the patients recover, indeed, but with pain and danger. But, if a particularly large swelling should occur, in such cases as are converted to an abscess, and the abscess is raised to a point, they are quickly suffocated. Such are the peculiar symptoms of cynanche. Those of Synanche are, collapse, tenuity, and paleness; the eyes hollow, sunk inwardly; the fauces and uvula retracted upwards, the tonsils approaching one another still more; loss of speech: the feeling of suffocation is much stronger in this species than in the former, the mischief being seated in the chest whence the source of respiration. In the most acute cases, the patients die the same day. in some instances, even before calling in the physician; and in others, although called in, he could afford them no relief, for they died before the physician could apply the resources of his art. In those in which the disease takes a favourable turn, all the parts become inflamed, the inflammation being determined outwardly, so that the disease becomes cynanche in place of synanche. It is also a good thing when a strong swelling, or erysipelas, appears externally on the chest. And the skilful physician diverts the mischief to the chest by means of the cupping-instrument, or 252 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS { i») \ by applying mustard to the breast and the parts near the jaws he determines outwardly and discusses the disease. In certain cases, indeed, the evil by these means has been for a time driven outwards, but when so driven out it speedily reverts, and pro- duces suiFocation. The causes are infinite, more especially exposure to cold, and, less frequently, to heat; blows, fish-bones fixed in the tonsils, cold draughts, intoxication, repletion, and the ills from respiration. CHAPTER VIII. ON THE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE UVULA. The solid body suspended from the roof of the mouth between the two tonsils is called columella and gurgulio. Uva is the name of the affection. The columella (uvula) is of a nervous nature, but humid, for it is situated in a humid region. Wherefore this body, the columella, suffers from various affections, for it becomes thickened from inflamma- tion, being elongated and of equal thickness from the base to the extremity, and is attended with redness. Columna is the appellation of this affection. If it be rounded towards the extremity alone, and with its enlargement become livid and darkish, the name of the affection is Uva ; for it altogether resembles a grape in figure, colour, and size. A third affec- tion is that of the membranes when they have the appearance of broad sails, or the wings of bats, on this side and on that. This is called Lorum, for the lengthened folds of the mem- branes resemble thongs. But if the columella terminates in a slender and elongated membrane, having at its extremity a resemblance to the butt-end of a spear, it gets the name of « OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK L 263 Fimbria. This affection arises spontaneously from a defluxion like the others, but also from an oblique incision when the surgeon leaves the membrane at one side.' But if the organ (uvula) become bifid with two membranes hanging on this side and on that, it has no distinct appellation, but it is an easy matter for any one who sees it to recognise the nature of the disease. A sense of suffocation accompanies all these affections, and they can by no means swaUow with freedom. There is cough in all the varieties, but especially in those named lorum and fimbria. For a titillation of the trachea is produced by the membrane, and in some cases it secretly instils some liquid into the windpipe, whence they cough. But in uva and columella there is still more dyspncEa and very difficult deglutition; for. in these cases, the fluid is squeezed up to the nostrils, from sympathy of the tonsils. The columella is common in old persons, the uva in the young and in adults: for they abound in blood, and are of a more inflammatory nature. The affections of the membranes are common in puberty and infancy. It is safe to apply the knife in all these varieties; but in the uva, while still red, hemorrhage, pains, and increase of inflammation supervene. CHAPTER IX. ON ULCERATIONS ABOUT THE TONSILS. Ulcers occur on the tonsils; some, indeed, of an ordinary nature, mild and innocuous; but others of an unusual kind, pestilential, and fatal. Such as are clean, small, superficial,' without inflammation and without pain, are mild ; but such as ' Our author alludes here to the tonsils, described by Paulus the surgical operation, excision of .aE^ineta, vi. 30. \ii ^ lit : 'I I I f t t 254 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS are broad, hollow, foul, and covered with a white, livid, or black concretion, are pestilential. Aphtha is the name given to these ulcers. But if the concretion has depth, it is an Eschar and is so called : but around the eschar there is formed a great redness, inflammation, and pain of the veins, as in carbuncle; and small pustules form, at first few in number, but others coming out, they coalesce, and a broad ulcer is produced. And if the disease spread outwardly to the mouth, and reach the columella (uvula) and divide it asunder, and if it extend to the tongue, the gums, and the alveoli, the teeth also become loosened and black; and the inflammation seizes the neck; and these die within a few days from the inflamma- tion, fever, foetid smell, and want of food. But, if it spread to the thorax by the windpipe, it occasions death by suflToca- tion within the space of a day. For the lungs and heart can neither endure such smells, nor ulcerations, nor ichorous dis- charges, but coughs and dyspnoea supervene. The cause of the mischief in the tonsils is the swallowing of cold, rough, hot, acid, and astringent substances; for these parts minister to the chest as to the purposes of voice and respira- tion ; and to the belly for the conveyance of food ; and to the stomach for deglutition. But if any affection occur in the internal parts, namely, the belly, the stomach, or the chest, an ascent of the mischief by the eructations takes place to the isthmus faucium, the tonsils, and the parts there; wherefore children, until puberty, especially suffer, for children in par- ticular have large and cold respiration; for there is most heat in them; moreover, they are intemperate in regard to food, have a longing for varied food and cold drink ; and they bawl loud both in anger and in sport; and these diseases are familiar to girls until they have their menstrual purgation. The land of Egypt especially engenders it, the air thereof being dry for respiration, and the food diversified, consisting of roots, herbs of many kinds, acrid seeds, and thick drink; OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK I. 255 namely, the water of the Nile, and the sort of ale prepared from barley. Syria also, and more especially Ccelosyria, en- genders these diseases, and hence they have been named ^gyptisLU and Syrian ulcers. * The manner of death is most piteous; pain sharp and hot as from carbuncle ;» respiration bad, for their breath smells strongly of putrefaction, as they constantly inhale the same again into their chest; they are in so loathsome a state that they cannot endure the smell of themselves; countenance pale or livid; fever acute, thirst is if from fire, and yet they do not desire drink for fear of the pains it would occasion; for they become sick if it compress the tonsils, or if it return by the nostrils; and if they lie down they rise up again as not being able to endure the recumbent position, and, if they rise up, they are forced in their distress to lie down again; they mostly walk about erect, for in their inability to obtain relief they flee from rest, as if wishing to dispel one pain by another. Inspiration large, as desiring cold air for the purpose of refri- geration, but expiration small, for the ulceration, as if pro- duced by burning, is inflamed by the heat of the respiration. Hoarseness, loss of speech supervene; and these symptoms hurry on from bad to worse, until suddenly falling to the ground they expire. 4 CHAPTER X. ON PLEURISY. Under the ribs, the spine, and the internal part of the thorax as far as the clavicles, there is stretched a thin strong mem- * The term in the original, avBpa^^ may either signify " a live coal," or the disease "Carbuncle.'' See Paulus ^Egineta, iv. 25. It is somewhat doubtful to which of these significations our author ap- plies it here ; indeed, the former would be the more emphatia 256 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS ^1 ^ brane, adhering to the bones, which is named mccingens. When inflammation occurs in it, and there is heat with cough and parti-coloured sputa, the affection is named Pleurisy. But all these symptoms niust harmonise and conspire together as all springing from one cause; for such of them as occur sepa- rately from different causes, even if they all occur together, are not called pleurisy. It is accompanied by acute pain of the clavicles; heat acrid; decubitus on the inflamed side easy, for thus the membrane {pleura) remains in its proper seat, but on the opposite side painful ; for by its weight, the inflam- mation and suspension of the membrane, the pain stretches to all its adhesions at the shoulders and clavicles; and in certain cases even to the back and shoulder blade; the ancients called this affection Dorsal pleurisy. It is attended with dyspnoea, in- somnolency, anorexia, florid redness of the cheeks, dry cough, difficult expectoration of phlegm, or bilious, or deeply tinged with blood, or yellowish ; and these symptoms observe no order, but come and go irregularly; but, worst of all, if the bloody sputa cease, and the patients become delirious; and sometimes they become comatose, and in their somnolency the mind wavers. But if the disease take a bad turn, all the sjrmptoms getting worse, they die within the seventh day by falling into syn- cope ; or, if the commencement of the expectoration, and the more intense symptoms occurred with the second hebdomad, they die on the fourteenth day. It sometimes happens that in the intermediate period there is a transference of all the symptoms to the lungs; for the lung attracts to itself, being both porous and hot, and being moved for the attraction of the substances around, when the patient is suddenly suffocated by metastasis of the affection. But if the patient pass this period, and do not die within the twentieth day, he becomes affected with empyema. These, then, are the symptoms if the disease get into a bad state. OF ACUTE DISEASES—BOOK L 257 But if it take a favourable turn, there is a profuse hemor- rhage by the nostrils, when the disease is suddenly resolved- Xt Vr ' ''' ^^^"^^'^ ^' P^^^^"^' and'afterwal' hLJ .. r"' '"'"''''* '^'^ "^ ''^^ *^^^^^^» -nd again of bloody, tbck and flesh-like; and if, with the bloody, the bile I. turn, and w^th it the phlegm, the patient, convalescence t secure; and these symptoms, if they should commence on the liaufd ""a r ^ '' '"^ -P-^^toration of smooth, consistent, iquid, and (not) rounded sputa, the resolution takes place on ^e seventh day, when, after bilious discharges from the bowels, t^ere is freedom of respiration, the mind'settled, feve dimm^hmg, and return of appetite. But if these symptoms zzi :: "• —' -'■ *• -«»• -- » .Ho bv rili! "'' ''' '"' ^. '""'^'^ ^"'^ ^"P^^"^' - -d-ated resp ration becommg worse. It is then to be dreaded, lest, the lungs suddenly attracting the pus, the patient should be evils But If the abscess creep in between the ribs and sepa- rate them, and pomt outwardly ; or, if it burst into an intestine, lor the most part the patient recovers. Among the seasons of the year winter most especially en- genders the disease; next, autumn; spring, less frequently; but summer most rarely. With regard to age, old men are n^ost apt to suffer, and most readily escape from an attack; for neither is there apt to be a great inflammation in an arid frame ; nor is there a metastasis to the lungs, for old age is more fngid than any other age, and the respiration small, and be attraction of all things deficient. Young men and adults are not, indeed, very apt to suffer attacks; but neither, also, do they readily recover, for from a slight cause they would not experience even a slight attack of inflammation, and from great attacks there is greater danger. Children are least of all S I t 258 OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK L >l " t * liable to pleurisy, and in their case it is less frequently fatal; for their bodies are rare, secretions copious, perspiration and exhalation abundant; hence neither is a great inflammation formed. This is the felicity of their period of life in the present affection. OB" ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK II. CONTENTS. On Pneumonia On the Bringing up of Blood On Syncope On Causus " • • On Cholera " • • On Ileus On the Acute Affections about the Liver On the Acute Affection about the Vena Cava On the Acute Affections about the Kidneys On the Acute Affections about the Bladder On the Hysterical Convulsion On Satyrusis CHAP. I. IL III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XL XIL I s 2 J OP ARETJ:US, the CAPPADOCIAJf, ON THE CAUSES AxVD SYMPTOMS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK II. CHAPTER 1. ON PNEUMONIA. Animals live by two principal things, food and breath {spirit pneuma) ; of these by far the most important is the respiration' for if It be stopped, the man will not endure long, but imme' diately dies. The organs of it are many, the commencement being the nostrils; the passage, the trachea: the containing vessel, the lungs; the protection and receptacle of the lungs the thorax. But the other parts, indeed, minister only as in- struments to the animal; but the lungs also contain the cause of attraction, for in the midst of them is seated a hot organ the heart, which is the origin of life and respiration. It imparts to the lungs the desire of drawing in cold air, for it raises a heat in them; but it is the heart which attracte. If, therefore, the heart suffer primarily, death is not far off. But if the lungs be affected, from a slight cause there is difficulty of breathing; the patient lives miserably, and death IS the issue, unless some one effects a cure. But in a great afiection, such as inflammation, there is a sense of suffocation. 262 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS I loss of speech and of breathing, and a speedy death. This is what we call Peripneumonia, being an inflammation of the lungs, with acute fever, when they are attended with heaviness of the chest, freedom from pain, provided the lungs alone are inflamed; for they are naturally insensible, being of loose texture, like wool. But branches of the aspera arteria are spread through them, of a cartilaginous nature, and these, also, are insensible; muscles there are nowhere, and the nerves are small, slender, and minister to motion. This is the cause of the insensibility to pain. But if any of the membranes, by which it is connected with the chest, be inflamed, pain also is present; respiration bad, and hot; they wish to get up into an erect posture, as being the easiest of all postures for the respi- ration. Euddy in countenance, but especially the cheeks; the white of the eyes very bright and fatty; the point of the nose flat; the veins in the temples and neck distended; loss of ap- petite; pulse, at first, large, empty, very frequent, as if forcibly accelerated; heat indeed, externally, feeble, and more humid than natural, but, internally, dry, and very hot, by means of which the breath is hot; there is thirst, dryness of the tongue, desire of cold air, aberration of mind ; cough mostly dry, but if anything be brought up it is a frothy phlegm, or slightly tinged with bile, or with a very florid tinge of blood. The blood-stained is of all others the worst. But if the disease tend to a fatal termination, there is in- somnolency; sleep brief, heavy, of a comatose nature; vain fancies; they are in a doting state of mind, but not violently delirious; they have no knowledge of their present sufferings. If you interrogate them respecting the disease, they will not acknowledge any formidable symptom; the extremities cold; the nails livid, and curved; the pulse small, very frequent, and failing, in which case death is near at hand, for they die mostly on the seventh day. But if the disease abate and take a favourable turn, there is OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK II. 263 a copious hemorrhage from the nose, a discharge from the bowels of much bilious and frothy matters, such as might seem to be expelled from the lungs to the lower belly, provided it readily brings off much in a liquid state. Sometimes there is a determination to the urine. But they recover the most speedily in whose cases all these occur together. In certain cases much pus is formed in the lungs, or there is » metastasis from the side, if a greater symptom of con- valescence be at hand. But if, indeed, the matter be translated from the side to the intestine or bladder, the patients imme- diately recover from the peripneumony; but they have a chronic abscess in the side, which, however, gets better. But if the matter burst upon the lungs, some have thereby been suffocated, from the copious efllision and inability to bring it up. But such as escape suffocation from the bursting of the abscess, have a large ulceration in the lungs, and pass into phthisis; and from the abscess and phthisis old persons do not readily recover; but from the peripneumony, youths and adults. 11 CHAPTER II. ON THE BRINGING UP OF BLOOD. There are two species of the discharge of blood by the mouth. The one that by the mouth from the head and the vessels there; the passage is by the palate and fauces, where are situated the commencement of the oesophagus and trachea; and with hawking, and small and more urgent cough, they eructate the blood into the mouth; whereas, in that from the mouth, neither does hawking accompany, and it is called Emptt/sis lor spitting of blood] . But when the discharge is more scanty, and by drops, or when it comes more copiously from the head. 264 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS ■\ M I i or from the mouth, it is no longer called a bringing up, but either the same, or a spitting, or a hemorrhage. But if it ascend from the chest, and the viscera there, the lungs, aspera arteria, the parts about the spine, the discharge from these is not called a spitting, but a bringing up (in Greek, dvaryayyij, the name being expressive of its coming upwards).* The symptoms of both are partly common, small and few in number, such as the seat of them, in which there is a coincidence between the brbging up and the spitting. But the peculiarities of each are great, many, and of vital importance, by which it is easy to distinguish either of them from the other. If, therefore, it came from the head, with a large discharge of blood, greater and more numerous symptoms will arise, but scanty from a slight and small spitting; in these cases, there is heaviness of the head, pain, noises of the ears, redness of countenance, distension of the veins, vertigo ; and these are preceded by some obvious cause, such as a blow, exposure to cold, or heat, or intoxication; for drinking of wine speedily fills the head, and speedily empties it, by the bursting of a vessel; but from a slight intoxication there may be spitting, proceeding from rarefaction. Occasionally an habitual hemorrhage from the nostrils is stopped, and being diverted to the palate, produces the semblance of a bringing up of blood. If, therefore, it be from the head, there is titillation of the palate, frequent hawk- ing, and with it a copious spitting takes place; a desire super- venes, and they readily cough. But if it flow into the aspera * Caelius Aurelianus, under the head of "Sanguinis fluor," thus explains the term : — "Improprium est enim fluorem vocare id quod ascensu quodam non lapsu fertur. Sed haec Gneci versa vice posu- erunt, derivationem nominis in- tuentes. Hi enim anagogen vocant quod magis ex inferioribus ad su- periora fluorem significai' — Tard. pass. iii. 9. We are at a loss for a proper vocable in English to ex- press this term. It is usually translated rejectio in Latin, which, however, is not sufficiently ex- pressive. The most suitable in English, which I can think of, ia " a bringing up.'* OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK II. 265 arteria from the palate, they then bring it up by coughing, and this it is which deceives them into the supposition that it comes from the viscera below. It runs, also, from the head into the stomach, when it is vomited up with nausea, and thus proves a source of deception, as appearing to come from the stomach. The blood brought up by spitting is not very thick, but dark in colour, smooth, consistent, unmixed with other substances; for, being hawked up, it comes immediately upon the tongue in a round shape, being readily separated; and if you examine the roof of the palate, you will find it thickened and ulcerated, and, for the most part, bloody; and a slight and simple plan of treatment will suffice, namely, astringents applied to the palate in a cold state; for by hot, relaxing, and dilating applications the flow is increased, and this is an indi- cation that the spitting is from the head, in which case evacu- ations are to be made from the head by the veins, the nostrils, or by any other channel of discharge. An,d these things must be done speedily; for if the blood is discharged a considerable time, the flow will become permanent, and the parts there wiU contract the habit of receiving the blood. The trachea, also, becomes ulcerated, and the patients cough instead of hawkincr; and this proves the commencement of a consumption. The flow of blood from the chest and viscera below is called a bringing up (in Greek, dva^arpi). It is truly of a fatal nature, if it proceed from any of the vital parts which are ruptured— either the vena cava in the heart, which conveys the blood from the liver, or from the large vein which lies along the spine. For from hemorrhage, as from slaughtering or impeded respiration, death is very speedy. But in those cases in which the blood comes from the lungs, the side, or the trachea, they do not die so speedily; but, nevertheless, they become aflfected with Empyema and Phthisis. Of these the least formidable is that from the trachea. But if the vomiting come from the stomach or bowels, the cases are not of a very ..•Ji aaaai 266 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS If I ^ t fatal nature, even though the hemorrhage be large; neither is the recovery slow and changeable. But if it proceed from the liver and spleen, it is neither readily nor constantly discharged upwards, but the defluxion is more easy into the stomach and intestines. Yet neither is the discharge upwards by the lungs impossible or incredible, for in fevers there occur hemorrhages of blood from the liver and spleen by the nostrils, the blood flowing from the nostril on the same side as the viscus from which it comes. These, then, are the places from which the blood comes in the bringing up, and such the differences as to danger or mortality. But the modes are three ; for it is brought up either from rupture of a vessel, or from erosion, or from rarefaction. Rupture, then, takes place suddenly, either from a blow, straining at a load, or lifting a weight upward, or a leap from a height, or from bawling aloud, from violent passion, or some other similar cause^ when blood is instantly poured forth from the vessel in great quantity. But if it proceed from erosion, the patient is to be interro- gated if he ever had a cough before, or was affected with dyspnoea, and whether nausea or vomiting ever afflicted him previously. For from such chronic affections the vessels are corroded by a continued, copious, and acrid defluxion. When, therefore, the containing vessels, having been long wasted and attenuated, at length give way, they pour forth blood. But the mode by rarefaction is, indeed, unattended by rup- ture, and on that account the discharge is neither copious nor sudden, nor does it consist of thick blood; for by the rare- faction of the vessels, the thin portion is excreted. But if much collect in a cavity, and be again brought up, it becomes thicker than natural, but yet not very thick, neither black, like a clot; but it is quickly brought up in greater quantity, as being from a collection. This mode of bringing up blood is common with women who have not their monthly pur- OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK IL 267 gation, and appears at the periods of the purgation, and stops during the intervals between them; and if the woman is not cured, the discharge upwards of blood will revert for many periods, and also, in certain cases, the vessels burst from fulness. And there is a difference of the discharge, whether it be brought up from an artery or a vein. For it is black, thick, and readily coagulates, if from a vein; it is less dangerous, and is more speedily stopped ; but if from an artery, it is of a bright yellow colour and thin, does not readily coagulate, the danger is more imminent, and to stop it is not so easy; for the pulsa- tions of the artery provoke the hemorrhage, and the lips of the wound do not coalesce from the frequent movements of the vessel. Recovery, if from erosion, is protracted, difficult, and doubt- ful; for, owing to loss of substance, the parts of the ulcer do not come together, for it is an ulcer, and not a wound ; and adhesion takes place more readily in ruptures, for the lips of the wound touch one another. This, then, is another difference as to danger. The mode attended with least danger is that from rarefaction; and in it the styptic and refrigerant method of treatment is sufficient. The places are to be indicated from which the blood is brought up; for many of the symptoms are common, decep- tion is easy, and the cure different. Blood, then, from erosion is not readily brought up from the stomach, for the coldness and stypticity of the articles of food and drink bring the parts to a state of condensation. Neither, also, are cases from erosion common, although more so than the former; for acrid de- fluxions do not adhere for any length of time, but are either brought up or are passed downwards. Rupture is more com- mon in the stomach. If, then, any rupture take place, the hemorrhage is not very great, such as that from the thorax; for the veins there are slender, and the arteries also are small. 268 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS But in appearance the blood is not very black, not intensely yeUowish, smooth, or mixed with saliva, being brought up with nausea and vomiting, slight cough, sometimes with some discharge, and sometimes alone, without any expectoration; for the trachea sympathises with the gullet, being extended along and connected with it. There is pinching or constric- tion of the ulcer from the things swallowed, more especially if they are very cold, hot, or austere; and in certain cases pain is produced in the stomach, extending as far as the back; vomitings of phlegm, and sometimes, when the disease is long protracted, and there has been long abstinence from food, they bring up a great quantity of them; fevers, not of a continual *7pe, but of an irregular kind. But, from the stomach, what is brought up may be black and coagulated, even if it proceed from an artery; but if it proceed from a vein, it is much blacker and much more com- pact; much nausea and vomiting of pituitous and bilious matter; blood mixed up with the food, provided the man had eaten previously, for both the food and the blood are collected together in the same place; eructations frequent and fcetid, and, if much collect together, there is anxiety of mind and vertigo; but if these be vomited they are relieved. They are prostrate in strength, generally affected with a burning heat, and constant pain of the stomach. But from the aspera arteria they bring up scanty and very fluid blood, with a cough; or, if they do not bring it up, they cough incessantly. There is a painful feeling in the throat, either a little below or above; voice hoarse and indistinct. But if it be from the lungs, the discharge is copious, espe- cially if from erosion, with much cough, of an intense yellow colour, frothy, rounded; so that what is brought up from one part may be distinguished from what is brought up from another. But the defluxion, though contained in a common vessel, from the chest, is diversified after mixture, and you OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK IL 269 may distinguish parts of them as being portions of the thorax, and parts which have a fleshy appearance as being portions of the lungs. There is heaviness of the chest, freedom from pain, and much redness of the face, particularly in these cases. But if brought up from the thorax, pain stretching to the anterior part of the breast is indicative of the ruptured part; cough intense, expectoration difficult, the blood not very fluid,' moderately thick, without froth. But if, in passing, the lung be affected by consent, a certain amount of froth is imparted to it, for the passage from the chest to the trachea is by the lungs. But if, indeed, from the side there be discharged with cough blood which is black, smooth, foetid, stinking, as from putre- faction, with acute pain of the side, many die after the manner of pleuritics with fever. A season that is humid and hot engenders these affections. Spring is thus humid and hot. Next the summer; autumn less, but winter least of all. They die in summer mostly from hemorrhage, for great inflammations do not readily occur then; secondly, in spring, from inflammation and ardent fevers; but in autumn, attacks of phthisis readily occur. In a word, every discharge of blood upwards, even if small, and although the ruptured vessels may have ab-eady united, is attended with lowness of spirits, dejection, and despair of life. For who is so firm in mind as to see himself enduring a state resembling that of a slaughtered animal, and yet have no fear of death? For the largest and most powerful animals, such as bulls, die very quickly from loss of blood. That, however, is no great wonder. But this is a mighty wonder: in the discharge from the lungs alone, which is particularly dangerous, the patients do not despair of themselves, even although near the last. The insensibility of the lungs to pain appears to me to be the cause of this; for pain, even although slight, makes one to fear death, and yet, in most cases, it is more dreadful than pemi- 270 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS Clous; whereas the absence of pain, even in the great illnesses, is attended with absence of the fear of death, and is more dangerous than dreadful. CHAPTER III. ON SYNCOPE. Well by all means has the physician, and well have the com- mon people succeeded in the appellation of this affection ! It is, indeed, the name of a very acute malady; for what is there greater or more acute than the power of Syncope t and what other name more appropriate for the designation of this matter? what other organ more important than the heart for life or for death ? Neither is it to be doubted that syncope is a disease of the heart, or that it is an injury of the vital powers thereof— such is the rapidity and such the mode of the destruc- tion. For the affection is the solution of the bonds of the vital power, being antagonistic to the constitution of the man; for having seized fast thereon, it does not let go its hold, but brings him to dissolution. Nor is it any great wonder; for other diseases are peculiar to, and prove fatal to, certain organs, in which they are engendered, and to which they attach themselves. Thus pestilential and very malignant buboes derive their origin from the liver, but from no other part; tetanus, in like manner, from the nerves, and epilepsy from the head. Thus, therefore, syncope is a disease of the heart and of life. But such persons as regard it to be an affection of the stomach, because by means of food and wine, and in certain cases by cold substances, the powers have been restored and the mischief expelled— these, it would seem to me, ought to hold phrenitis to be a disease of the hair and skin of the OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK II. 271 head, since the phrenitics are relieved by the shaving and wetting thereof. But to the heart the vicinity of the stomach IS most important, for from it the heart draws both what ia suitable and what is unsuitable to itself. And by the lungs the heart draws spirit {pneurm) for respiration, but yet the lungs do not hold a primary place in respiration; for the powers are not in the organs, but there where is the original of life and strength. But the stomach is neither the original nor seat of life; and yet one would be injured by atony there- of: for food which proves injurious to the heart does not hurt the stomach itself, but by it the heart; since those dying in such cases have symptoms of heart-affections, namely, pulse small and feeble, hmit of the heart, with violent palpitation, vertigo, fainting, torpor, loss of tone in their limbs, sweating copious and unrestrainable, coldness of the whole body, insen- sibility, loss of utterance. How should the stomach endure such symptoms? For those peculiar to it are nausea, vomit- ing, loss of appetite, hiccup, eructation, acidity; whereas in cardiac affections the patients are more acute in their senses, so that they see and hear better than formerly; they are als(! in understanding more sound, and in mind more pure, not only regarding present things, but also with regard to futurity they are true prophets. These, then, are the powers, not of the stomach, but of the heart, where is the soul and the nature thereof, and to it is to be referred this affection of its powers. But this form of disease is a solution of the natural tone from a cold cause and humidity, and therefore they are not affected with heat, either internally or externally, neither do they suffer from thirst, and their breath is cold even when the disease proceeds from strong and ardent fevers, by which syn- cope is usually kindled up. For when nature is strong, and of the proper temperament, it rules all and commands all, whether humour, spirit (pneuma), or solid, and, by their good order and symmetry, regulates the man in life; but if the bond 272 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS of nature— that is to say, its tone— be dissolved, then this affection is produced. The original of it is caums, which is in this form. CHAPTER IV. ON CAUSUS, OR ARDENT FEVER. Heat, indeed, everywhere, both acrid and subtil, but espe- cially in the internal parts; respiration hot, as if from fire; inhalation of air large; desire of cold; dryness of tongue; parchedness of lips and skin ; extremities cold ; urine intensely tinged with bile; insomnolency ; pulse frequent, small, and feeble; eyes clear, glancing, reddish; healthy colour of the countenance. But if the affection increase, all appearances become greater and worse; the pulse very small and very frequent; heat very dry and very acrid; intellect wavering; ignorance of all things; they are thirsty; a desire to touch anything cold, whether a wall, a garment, the floor, or a fluid; hands cold! palms thereof very hot, nails livid; breathing thick; perspira- tion like dew about the forehead and clavicles. But if nature attain the extremity of dryness and of heat, the hot is converted into cold, and the parched into humidity;' for extreme intensities of things change to the opposite state! When, therefore, the bonds of life are dissolved, this is syn- cope. Then is there an irrestrainable sweat over all the body; respiration cold, much vapour about the nostrils; they have no thirst, and yet the other parts are parched except the organs of thirst, namely, the mouth and stomach ; the urine thin and watery; belly for the most part dry, yet in certain cases the discharges are scanty and bilious; a redundancy of OF ACUTE BISEASEa-BOOK IL 273 humours; even the bones, being dissolved, run off; and from all parts, as in a river, there is a current outwards. As to the state of the soul, every sense is pure, the intellect acute, the gnostic powers prophetic; for they prognosticate to themselves, in the first place, their own departure from Hfe; then they foretell what will afterwards take place to those pre-' sent, who fancy sometimes that they are delirious; but these persons wonder at the result of what has been said. Others, also, talk to certain of the dead, perchance they alone perceiv- ing them to be present, in virtue of their acute and pure sense, or perchance from their soul seeing beforehand, and announc- ing the men with whom they are about to associate. For formerly they were immersed in humours, as if in mud and darkness; but when the disease has drained these off, and taken away the mist from their eyes, they perceive those thmgs which are in the air, and with the naked soul become true prophets. But those who have attained such a degree of refinement in their humours and understanding will scarcely recover, the vital power having been akeady evaporated into air. CHAPTER V. ON cholera. Cholera is a retrograde movement of the materiel in the whole body on the stomach, the belly, and the intestines; a most acute illness. Those matters, then, which collect in the stomach, rush upwards by vomiting; but those humours in the belly, and intestines, by the passages downwards. With regard to appearance, then, those things which are first discharged by vomiting, are watery; but those by the anus, liquid and T 274 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS fetid excrement, (for continued indigestion is the cause of this disease) ; but if these are washed out, the discharges are pituitous, and then bilious. At first, indeed, they are borne easily, and without pain; but afterwards the stomach is affected with retchings, and the belly with tormina. But, if the disease become worse, the tormina get greater; there is fainting, prostration of strength in the limbs, anxiety, loss of appetite; or, if they take anything, with much rum- bling and nausea, there is discharged by vomiting bile in- tensely yellow, and the downward discharges are of like kind; spasm, contractions of the muscles in the legs and arms; the fingers are bent; vertigo, hiccup, livid nails, fiigidity, ex- tremities cold, and altogether they are affected with rigors. But if the disease tend to death, the patient falls into a sweat; black bile, upwards and downwards; urine retained in the bladder by the spasm ; but, in fact, sometimes neither is there any urine collected in the bladder, owing to the me- tastasis of the fluids to the intestine; loss of utterance; pulse very small, and very frequent in the cases affected with syncope; continual and unavailing strainings to vomit; the bowels troubled with tenesmus, dry, and without juices; a painful and most piteous death from spasm, suffocation, and empty vomiting. The season of summer, then, engenders this affection; next autumn; spring, less frequently; winter, least of all. With regard to the ages, then, those of young persons and adults; old age least of all; children more frequently than these, but their complaints are not of a deadly nature. OF ACUTE DISEASES.^BOOK II. 275 CHAPTER VI. ON ILEUS. An inflammation takes place in the intestines, creating a deader pain, for many die of intense tormina; but there is also formed a cold dull flatus (j^neuma), which cannot readily pass either upwards or downwards, but remains, for the most part rolled up in the small convolutions of the upper intestines, and hence the disease has got the appellation of Ileus (or Volvulus). But if in addition to the tormina, there be com- pression and softening of the intestines, and the abdomen protrude greatly, it is called Chordapsus, from the Greek word ifrfcrc,, which signifies softening, and xopS^, which is a name for the intestines; and hence the Mesentery, which contams all the nerves, vessels, and membranes that support the mtestmes, was called iTrcxopBU by the ancients.^ The cause of Ileus is a continued corruption of much multifarious and unaccustomed food, and repeated acts of in- digestion, especially of articles which are apt to excite Ileus as the ink of the cuttle-fish. And the same effects may be expected from a blow, or cold, or the drinking of cold water largely and greedily in a state of sweating; and in those cases, m which the gut has descended into the scrotum with f^ces and has not been replaced into the belly, or has been restored to Its place with violence, in such cases it is customary for the I Both Petit and Ermerins have animadverted on this singular de- rivation of the term xop^a^l^os. As Petit remarks, the true deriva- tion is no doubt from 5>rr€(T^at, and Xop^. The Greeks, it is well known, were very fanciful etymo- logists, of which we have strik- ing proofs in the Cratvlus of Plato. T 2 276 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS r lower intestines to get inflamed.* This affection is cus- tomary with children, who are subject to indigestion, and they more readily escape from the mischief, owing to their habits and the humidity of their intestines, for they are loose. Old persons do not readily suffer from the complaint, but rarely recover. The season of summer engenders the disease rather than that of spring; autumn, than winter; but the summer more than both. Many therefore die speedily of these tormina. But in other cases pus is formed; and then again, the intestine having become black and putrified, has separated, and thus the patients have died. In these cases, provided the Ileus is mild, there is a twisting pain, copious humours in the stomach, loss of tone, languor, vacant eructations bringing no relief, borborygmi in the bowels, the flatus passing down to the anus, but not making its escape. But if the attack of Ileus acquire intensity, there is a de- termination upwards of everything, flatus, phlegm, and bile; for they vomit all these ; they are pale, cold over the whole body; much pain; respiration bad, they are affected with thirst. If they are about to die, there is cold sweat, dysuria, anus constricted, so that you could not pass a slender metal plate by it;» vomiting of faeces; the patients are speechless; pulse, at last ' The substance of all the in- formation to be found in the works of the ancient authorities on the subject of Hernia, may be seen in Paulus -^gineta, b.vi., 65, p. 66, Syd.Soc. Edit. I may mention, however, that although there be nothing in the works of the medi- cal authorities which would lead us to suppose that the ancient surgeons were in the practice of operating to relieve incarcerated Hernia, the following passage in one of Martial's Epigrams would almost lead us to suppose the con- trary, "Mitius implicitas Alcon secat enterocelas," Epigr, xi. 84 j which might be thus translated, "The surgeon Alcon inflicts less pain in cutting for incarcerated intestinal hernia.' * Perhaps he means "a needle.'* See Testa, Mai, del CuorCf t. iii. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK IL 277 rare and small, but before death very small, very dense, and faihng. These symptoms attend the disease in the small intestines. But the same affections occur also in the colon, and the symptoms are similar, as also the issue; some of these escape If pus form in the colon, the reason of which is the fleshy thickness of this intestine. The pain is slender and sharp in the small mtestines, but broad and heavy in the colon; the pain also sometimes darts up to the ribs, when the disease' puts on the appearance of pleurisy; and these, moreover, are affected with fever; but sometimes it extends to the false ribs, on this side or on that, so that the pain appears to be seated in the liver and spleen; again it affects the loins, for the colon has many convolutions in aU directions; but in other cases it fixes on the sacrum, the thighs, and the cre- masters of the testicles. But in colic affections, they have rather retchings; and what is vomited is then bilious and oily. And the danger therefrom is so much the less, as the colon is more fleshy, and thicker than the small intestines, and consequently more tolerant of injury. CHAPTER VII. ON THE ACUTE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE LIVEE. In the affections of the liver, the patients do not die, indeed, more quickly than in those of the heart; but yet they suffer more pain; for the liver is, in a great measure, a concretion of blood. But if the cause of death happen to be situated in its Porla, they die no less speedily than from the heart; for these parts are tissues formed of membranes, of important and slender nerves, and of large veins. Hence certain of the philo- 278 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS sophers have held that the desires of the soul are seated there. In hemorrhage it greatly surpasses all the others; " for the liver is made up from the roots of veins." Wherefore a great inflammation does form in it, but not very frequently, nor in its vital parts, for the patient would die previously. But a smaller inflammation often takes place, whence it happens that they escape death, indeed, but experience a more protracted state of disease. For of its office, as regards san- guification, there is no stop nor procrastination, as from it a supply of blood is sent to the heart, and to the parts below the diaphragm. If from a greater cause — a stroke, or continued indigestion of much and bad food, and intoxication, or great cold — an inflammation forms in the portal system, a very speedy death is the result. For there is a latent, smothered, and acrid heat; pulse languid; the kind of pain varied, and every way diver- sified, sometimes darting to the right side, so as to resemble a sharp weapon fixed in the place, and sometimes resembling tormina; again, at other times the pain is deep — nay, very deep; and, intermediate between the pain, atony and loss of utterance. The diaphragm and succingens (pleura) are dragged downwards; for from them the liver is suspended as a weight. For this reason, a strong pain extends to the clavicle on the same side; an ineffectual cough, or only a desire thereof, and when it comes to a conclusion, dry; respiration bad, for the diaphragm does not co-operate with the lungs, by assisting them in contraction and dilatation. They draw in a small breath but expire a larger; colour, a dark-green, leaden; they loathe food, or if they force themselves to take any, they become flatulent in the epigastrium; eructations bilious, acid, fetid; nausea, retchings, belly mostly loose, discharges bilious, viscid, small in quantity. The affections always go on increasing; mind not very much deranged, but torpid, unsettled, stupid; much timidity ; coldness of the extremities, tremblings, rigors. OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK II. 279 hiccup of a spasmodic nature, jaundice, bile intense, the whole body tmged with bile. But if it appear before the seventh day, It proves fatal in many cases. But those who have escaped a fatal termination, either by a hemorrhage, or a rapid discharge from the bowels of bilious matters, or from frequent discharges of intense urine, in these cases, after three weeks, the liver is converted into a purulent abscess. But if it pass considerably this period without an abscess, it ends inevitably in dropsy; the patients are thirsty, drmk little, are dried in body, lose fat; there is a desire for acids, and an insensibility to taste. Autumn engenders this affection, along with the indigestion produced by much summer-fruit and multifarious food. Of all ages, the adult is most subject to it. CHAPTER VIII. ON THE ACUTE DISEASE OF THE VENA CAVA. Fkom the portae of the liver, there passes a wide vein through the space intermediate between its extremities, which, being always divided into slender and more numerous branches, is distributed at last all over the liver in vessels imperceptible to the sight; and with their extremities anastomose the extremi- ties of other veins, which, at first, are slender and numerous, grow larger and fewer in number, and, at last, they are col- lected into one large vein; hence, having become two by division, these pass through the liver. The upper one, then, having passed through the first lobe, appears on its convex side; then, having passed the diaphragm, it is inserted into the heart: this is called the vena cava. The other, having passed through the lower lobe, the fifth, to its concave side, makes its 280 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS ! exit near the'spine, and is extended along it as far as the ischiatio region ; and it, also, is called vena cava. It obtains the same name, as being one and the same vein, which derives its orit^in from the liver. For if one choose, one may pass a plate of metal from the vena cava connected with the heart to that by the spine, and from the spine through the liver to the heart; for it is the same passage leading upwards. This vein, then, as I think, is all diseased in acute and strong aflfections; for it is altogether one vein. But other physicians fancy that only the part along the spine is affected, because there are no manifest symptoms in regard to the portion about the heart ; for it is extended through the chest, having no adhesions, but floating in the chest, until, from the diaphragm, it adheres to the heart. If, then, any of the great ailments seize this vein, they are concealed by the thorax surrounding it. Wherefore kedmata ^ also form about this vein when a he- morrhage, bursting forth quickly proves fatal, the blood being discharged by the lungs and the arteria aspera, if it burst in the chest; but if, at its origin, the blood is poured into the lower belly, so that the bowels float in it, when the patients die before the blood makes its appearance, the belly being filled with blood. Inflammation likewise forms about the vein, and it, also, proves fatal, if it be great; for there is an acrid and pungent heat enclosed in the cavities of both, but little surpassing what is natural, so that to the touch the heat appears to be slight; but the patient fancies himself burning hot; pulse small, very frequent, so as to appear compressed and forcibly accelerated ; > See the note on the English translation of Hippocrates, Syd. Soa Edit, vol. i. p. 216, and the authorities there referred to. The aneurismal varii would apply best to it in this place. It is not un- likely that aortal aneurisms were sometimes confounded with it. On this subject, see further Testa, Malattie del Cuore, tiii. OP ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK IL 281 coldnesaof the extremities; intense thirst; dryness of the mouth- over the whole body; hypochondriac region hard, and retracted upwards; pam principally on the right side, and palpitation therein, extending to the flanks; and in certain cases, also, of the artery along the spine, provided the pulsation displays TL] f •. hypochondriac region; for lying, as it doe", on the left side, it sympathises with the other; the exhalation in the general system affording no relief, and not even making the skin soft, for it is dry, shrivelled, and rough; and more especially m the regions of the body where the bones are prominent such as the back part of the elbow, the knees, or the knuckles. Sleep disturbed; the bowels, in certain cases, discharging nothing, and in others, the discharges small, acrid bihous; urine, a bright yellow and pungent; not disordered, in- deed in mind, but they are torpid and wasted. Hence, those who have seen this constitution of disease have called it Causus for the present symptoms are those of a species of Causus; and in autumn there is a tendency to malignity, both in adults and Tet'Z'lV^^r ''%^'^' '' '^'^ '' ^^^^^-' fr- bad with r K \ ^''"^ '" ^'^ "^^^^ P^^*' ^- - the fourteenth day; but when the disease is protracted, they die in double that period. But those who either originally have a Bhght inflammation, or when a great inflammation is graduallv resolved escape the disease indeed, but never get rid of tZ mischief; for they labour under causus a long time. But the dangerous symptoms cease, namely, the pains, distension of the hypochondria, the bad pulse, and torpor of the intellect; but still they have nausea, are ill at ease, with distress of mind • and, moreover, these are attended with an accession of causus and thiret, dryness of the tongue and mouth; they inspire largely, drawing in a long and copious breath, as if wishing to draw in the whole atmosphere, for the purpose of refrigeration. And if they drink a large draught of cold water, they are 282 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS ( relieved, indeed, for a short time; but then again the thirst is kindled up, and again they drink copiously. And this is the successive course of the malady. And a good physician would give with impunity a copious cold draught, as in other species of causus, and even with less risk, in the case of those labouring under causus from disease of the vena cava. And if either the bowels or the bladder carry off the drink, there is no necessity for inducing vomiting; but if not, after much cold drink much vomiting must be induced. For the patient would burst, if, after drinking so much, he should have no discharges by sweating, by urine, or by the bowels. CHAPTEK IX. ON ACUTE AFFECTIONS OF THE KIDNEYS. The kidneys, as far as regards the peculiar structure of the organ, are not productive of any great danger, even if they should suffer acutely ; for, being of a glandular nature, they are mild and do not experience deadly diseases. But their office is important, namely, the secretion of the urine from the blood, and its expulsion. It is stopped either by a stone, or an inflammation arising there, or a clot of blood, or something such; when no mis- chief arises from sympathy, owing to the peculiar nature of the organ affected, but the retention of the urine produces all sorts of dreadful symptoms. Heat, which is acrid, and induces nausea; a heavy pain along the spine at the loins; distention of the parts, especially of those about the hypochondrium ; suppression of urine, not entirely, but they pass urine in drops, and have a desire to pass more, for there is the sensation of an overflow. But if the urine become acrid and pungent, cold- ness, tremblings, spasms, distention and fulness of the hypo- OF ACUTE DISEASES-BOOK II. ^83 chondria supervene. This miserable state and the conjoined f ehng become similar to that of tympanites produced l^ digestion from the taking of too much food. Pulse at first -deed, slow and languid; but, if the evil press JLl^^U frequent tumultuous, and irregular: sleep 'slight, pa n^J^^^^^ cont^ue ; ,,, 3ud,enly starting up as if W the stroke of a talk incoherently; the countenance livid. But if the desire of n drops, along wuh spasms and great pains, when, for a shor^ tune they are reheved from their sufferings, and again they expnence a relapse. Of those that die, they L mos^ qmckly who pass no urine; but the greater part recover, e^ her from the stone dropping down into the bladder alonj w h the urme, or from the inflammation being converted into pus or from being gradually dispelled. For, if the urine pass easily even in small quantity, they escape death; but for a length of time they waste in constitution; the patients undergo these sufferings while still able to keep up, but gradually fill into a state of consumption. The same seasons, places, and ages induce these affections as induce those in connection with the venae cavae. Sometimes blood bursts from the kidneys suddenly in large quanfty, and flows continuously for many days. None, how- ever, die from the hemorrhage itself, but from the inflamma- tion accompanying the hemorrhage, if the bleeding is stopped- but most frequently they die of strong inflammation induced' vy the stoppage. 284 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS CHAPTER X. ON THE ACUTE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE BLADDER. The bladder is a dangerous part to suffer in acute diseases, even when it merely sympathizes with other parts; but more dangerous and fatal if the affection begin with itself; for it is very potent to make the other parts sympathise with it, as the nerves and the understanding: for the bladder is a cold and white nerve, at a very great distance from the innate heat, but very near the external cold : for it is situated in the lowest part of the belly, at the greatest distance from the chest. But, also, its office is of vital importance, namely, the passage of the urine. Even, then, when the passage is only stopped by stones, or clots, or from any native or foreign mischief, it is of a deadly nature. In women, the phlegmonous tumour of the uterus may compress it; and in men, the straight intestine at the end bowels, called the Rectum. In many cases, too, owing to involuntary restraint from modesty in assemblies and at ban- quets, being filled it becomes distended; and, from the loss of its contractile power, it no longer evacuates the urine. When, then, the urine is stopped, there is fulness of the parts above, namely, the kidneys; distension of the ureters, grievous pain of the loins, spasms, tremblings, rigors, alienation of mind. But if it suffer from an ulcer or inflammation, there are, in- deed, many bad symptoms; but death from the ulcers is by far the most speedy. With regard, however, to the ulceration and purulent abscess, and those other affections which are not very acute, they will be treated of among the chronic diseases; but such as are acute, and prove fatal in fourteen days, or a little earlier or later, such as inflammation, thrombus, or a stone falling down to the neck of the bladder, of these I will now treat. If, therefore, any of these occur, there is retention ( ' OF ACUTE DISEASES—BOOK IL 285 of urine; swelling in the hypogastric region; acute pain all over the abdomen; distension of the bladder; a sallow sweat on the tenth day; vomitings of phlegm, then of bile; coldness of the whole body, but especially of the feet: but, if the mis- chief spread farther, there come on fevers attended with hiccup, pulse irregularly frequent and smaU, redness of the counte- nance, thirst, distress of mind, delirium, spasms. From dele- tenous substances, such as cantharides and buprestis, both the bladder is distended with flatus, and the whole belly suffers violence; and all things get worse, and death cannot be lon^ delayed. ° The bladder also sometimes suffers from hemorrhage; the blood there is bright and thin, but the patients never die from It, although it may not be easy to stop. But from the clots and the infkmmation there is danger; for the coldness, morti- fication, gangrene, and the other evils consequent upon it readily prove fatal. Winter and autumn bring on these diseases. As to age manhood, but still more old age. The other seasons and penods of life do not generally produce the diseases, and they very rarely prove fatal Of all others, infants are most free from danger. CHAPTER XL ON hysterical suffocation. In the middle of the flanks of women lies the womb, a female viscus, closely resembling an animal; for it is moved of itself hither and thither in the flanks, also upwards in a direct line to below the cartilage of the thorax, and also obliquely to the right or to the left, either to the liver or spleen; and it like- wise is subject to prolapsus downwards, and, in a wprd, it is \ ■■I f il \ ^ 286 ON THE CAUSES AND SY^IPTOMS altogetKer erratic. It delights, also, in fragrant smells, and advances towards them ; and it has an aversion to fetid smells, and flees from them ; and, on the whole, the womb is like an animal within an animal. When, therefore, it is suddenly carried upwards, and remains above for a considerable time, and violently compresses the intestines, the woman experiences a choking, after the form of epilepsy, but without convulsions. For the liver, dia- phragm, lungs and heart, are quickly squeezed within a nar- row space ; and therefore loss of breathing and of speech seems to be present. And, moreover, the carotids are compressed from sympathy with the heart, and hence there is heaviness of head, loss of sensibility, and deep sleep. And in women there also arises another affection resemblinff this form, with sense of choking and loss of speech, but not proceeding from the womb; for it also happens to men, in the manner of catochus. But those from the uterus are remedied by fetid smells, and the application of fragrant things to the female parts ; but in the others these things do no good ; and the limbs aie moved about in the affection from the womb, but in the other affection not at all. Moreover, voluntary and involuntary tremblings but from the ap- plication of a pessary to induce abortion, powerful congelation of the womb, the stoppage of a copious hemorrhage, and such like. If, therefore, upon the womb's being moved upwards, she begin to suffer, there is sluggishness in the performance of her offices, prostration of strength, atony, loss of the faculties of her knees, vertigo, and the limbs sink under her; headache, heaviness of the head, and the woman is pained in the veins on each side of the nose. But if they fall down they have heartburn in the hypochondriac regions; flanks empty, where is the seat of the womb; pulse intermittent, irregular, and failing; strong sense OF ACUTE DISEASES—BOOK 11. 287 of choking; loss of speech and of sensibility; respiration im- perceptible and indistinct: a very sudden and incredible death for they have nothing deadly in their appearance; in colour like that of life, and for a considerable time after death they are more ruddy than usual; eyes somewhat prominent, bright, not entirely flxed, but yet not very much turned aside. But if the Uterus be removed back to its seat before the affection come to a conclusion, they escape the suffocation. When the belly rumbles there is moisture about the female parts, respiration thicker and more distinct, a very speedy rousing up from the affection, in like manner as death is very sudden; for as it readily ascends to the higher regions, so it readily recedes. For the uterus is buoyant, but the mem- branes. Its supporters, are humid, and the place is humid in which the Uterus lies ; and, moreover, it flees from fetid things, and seeks after sweet: wherefore it readily inclines to this side and to that, like a log of wood, and floats upwards and downwards. For this reason the affection occurs in young women, but not in old. For in those in whom the age, mode of life, and understanding is more mobile, the uterus also is of a wandering nature; but in those more ad- vanced in life, the age, mode of living, understanding, and the uterus are of a steady character. Wherefore this suffoca- tion from the womb accompanies females alone. But the affections common to men happen also to the uterus, such as inflammation and hemorrhage, and they have the common symptoms; namely, fever, asphexy, coldness, loss of speech. But in hemorrhage the death is even more sudden, being like that of a slaughtered animal. I m I 1 » 288 OF THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS CHAPTER XII. ON SATYRIASIS. The Satyrs, sacred to Bacchus, in the paintings and statues, have the member erect, as the symbol of the divine perform- ance. It is also a form of disease, in which the patient has erection of the genital organ, the appellation of Satyriasis being derived from its resemblance to the figure of the god. It is an unrestrainable impulse to connection ; but neither are they at all relieved by these embraces, nor is the tentigo soothed by many and repeated acts of sexual intercourse. Spasms of all the nerves, and tension of all the tendons, groins, and perineum, inflammation and pain of the genital parts, red- ness of countenance, and a dewy moisture. Wrapped up in silent sorrow, they are stupid, as if grievously afflicted with their calamity. But if the affection overcome the patient's sense of shame, he will lose all restraint of tongue as regards obscenity, and likewise all restraint in regard to the open per- formance of the act, being deranged in understanding as to indecency; for they cannot restrain themselves, are thirsty, and vomit much phlegm. Afterwards, froth settles on their lips, as is the case with goats in the season of rutting, and the smell likewise is similar. The urine, after long retention, is white, thick, and like semen; bowels constipated; spontaneous titillations of the sides and arm-pits; they have convulsions, loathe food, or, if presented to them, they snatch it confusedly. But if the illness tend to death, they become flatulent, belly protuberant, tension of the tendons and of all the muscles, difficulty of movement, contraction of the limbs, pulse small, weak, and irregular. All these symptoms have been sometimes removed by copious discharges from the bowels of phlegm and bile, and by OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK II. 289 vomiting in like manner, not without danger. The proper cure is deep and very protracted sleep; for much sleep induces coldness, paralysis, and torpor of the nerves; and torpidity and refrigeration cure Satyriasis. The affection, for the most part, is formed in spring and summer. Of the periods of life, it occurs principally in boys and striplings, more especially in such as are naturally prone to sexual intercourse. It is a most acute, disgusting, and un- seemly ailment. For the most part, the patients die on the seventh day. It is said, that women also suffer from this affection; that they have the same impulse to venery, and the other symptoms the same. I believe, indeed, that lust is engendered in women of a humid temperament, so as to in- duce a copious discharge of the superfluous humours ; but I do not at all believe that they are affected with Satyriasis, for their nature, being cold, is not adapted to it. But neither, also, has woman the parts necessary for erection, like those of a Satyr, whence the affection derives its name; and neither also are men subject to suffocation from the womb, because men have not an uterus. OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF CHRONIC DISEASES BOOK I. - CONTENTS. The Prejj'ace .... CHAP. L On CEPHALiEA .... IL On Vertigo .... in. On Epilepsy .... IV. On Melancholy V. On Mania .... VI. On Paralysis .... VIL On Phthisis . . . . . VIIL On Persons affected with Emiyema IX. On Abscesses of the Lungs. X. On Asthma .... XL On Pneumodes. . . . , XII. On Affections of the Liver XIIL On Affections of the Spleen XIV. On Jaundice . , . . . XV. On Cachexia . . . . . XVL u 2 OP ARETiEUS, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF CHRONIC DISEASES BOOK I. CHAPTER I. THE PROCEMIUM. Of chronic diseases the pain is great, the period of wasting long, and the recovery uncertain ; for either they are not dis- pelled at all, or the diseases relapse upon any slight error; for neither have the patients resolution to persevere to the end; or, if they do persevere, they commit blunders in a prolonged regimen. And if there also be the suffering from a painful system of cure, — of thirst, of hunger, of bitter and harsh medicines, of cutting or burning, — of all which there is sometimes need in protracted diseases, the patients resile as truly preferring even death itself. Hence, indeed, is developed the talent of the medical man, his perseverance, his skill in diversifying the treatment, and conceding such pleasant things as will do no harm, and in giving encouragement. But the patient also ought to be courageous, and co-operate with the physician against the disease. For, taking a firm grasp of the body, the disease not only wastes and corrodes it quickly, but I ii ■ r I 294 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS frequently disorders the senses, nay, even deranges the soul by the intemperaraent of the body. Such we know mania and melancholy to be, of which I will treat afterwards. At the present time I shall give an account of cephalaa. CHAPTER II. ON CEPHALAA. If the head be suddenly seized with pain from a temporary cause, even if it should endure for several days, the disease is called Cephalalgia. But if the disease be protracted for a long time, and with long and frequent periods, or if greater and more untractable symptoms supervene, we call it Cephalaea. There are infinite- varieties of it; for, in certain cases, the pain is incessant and slight, but not intermittent; but in others it returns periodically, as in quotidian fevers, or in those which have exacerbations every alternate day : in others it continues from sunset to noon, and then completely ceases; or from noon to evening, or still further into night; this period is not much protracted. And in certain cases the whole head is pained ; and the pain is sometimes on the right and sometimes on the left side, or the forehead, or the bregma; and these may all occur the same day in a random manner. But in certain cases, the parts on the right side, or those on the left solely, so far that a separate temple, or ear, or one eyebrow, or one eye, or the nose which divides the face into two equal parts; and the pain does not pass this limit, but remains in the half of the head. This is called Heterocrania^ an illness by no means mild, even though it intermits, and although it appears to be slight. For if at any time it set in acutely, it occasions unseemly and dreadful symptoms; spasm OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 295 and distortion of the countenance take place; the eyes either fixed intently like horns, or they are rolled inwardly to this side or to that; vertigo, deep-seated pain of the eyes as far as the meninges; irrestrainable sweat; sudden pain of the ten- dons, as of one striking with a club; nausea; vomiting of bilious matters; collapse of the patient; but, if the affection be protracted, the patient will die; or, if more slight and not deadly, it becomes chronic; there is much torpor, heaviness of the head, anxiety, and ennui. For they flee the light; the darkness soothes their disease: nor can they bear readily to look upon or hear anything agreeable; their sense of smell is vitiated, neither does anything agreeable to smell delight them, and they have also an aversion to fetid things: the patients, moreover, are weary of life, and wish to die. The cause of these symptoms is coldness with dryness. But if it be protracted and increase, as regards the pains, the affec- tion becomes Vertigo. CHAPTER III. ON VERTIGO, OR SCOTOMA. If darkness possess the eyes, and if the head be whirled round with dizziness, and the ears ring as from the sound of rivers rolling along with a great noise, or like the wind when it roars among the sails, or like the clang of pipes or reeds, or like the rattling of a carriage, we call the affection Scotoma (or Vertigo); a bad complaint indeed, if a symptom of the head, but bad likewise if the sequela of cephalaea, or whe- ther it arises of itself as a chronic disease. For, if these symptoms do not pass off, but the vertigo persist, or if, in course of time, from the want of any one to remedy, it is I I 296 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS completed in its own peculiar symptoms, the affection vertigo is formed, from a humid and cold cause. But if it turn to an incurable condition, it proves the commencement of other affections— of mania, melancholy, or epilepsy, the symptoms peculiar to each being superadded. But the mode of vertigo is, heaviness of the head, sparkles of light in the eyes along with much darkness, ignorance of themselves and of those around; and, if the disease go on increasing, the limbs sink below them, and they crawl on the ground; there is nausea and vomitings of phlegm, or of yellow or black bilious matter. When connected with yellow bile, mania is formed; when with black, melancholy; when with phlegm, epilepsy; for it is liable to conversion into all these diseases. CHAPTER IV. ON EPILEPSY. Epilepsy is an illness of various shapes and horrible; in the paroxysms, brutish, very acute, and deadly; for, at times, one paroxysm has proved fatal. Or if from habit the patient can endure it, he lives, indeed, enduring shame, ignominy, and sorrow: and the disease does not readily pass off, but fixes its abode during the better periods and in the lovely season of life. It dwells with boys and young men; and, by good fortune, it is sometimes driven out in another more advanced period of life, when it takes its departure along with the beauty of youth ; and then, having rendered them deformed, it destroys certain youths from envy, as it were, of their beauty, either by loss of the faculties of a hand, or by the distortion of the countenance, or by the deprivation of some one sense. But if the mischief lurk there until it strike root, I OP CHRONIC DISEASES.-BOOK I. 297 it will not yield either to the physician or the changes of age, so as to take its departure, but lives with the patient until death. And sometimes the disease is rendered painful by its convulsions and distortions of the limbs and of the face; and sometimes it turns the mind distracted. The sight of a paroxysm is disagreeable, and its departure disgusting with spontaneous evacuations of the urine and of the bowels. But also it is reckoned a disgraceful form of disease; for it is supposed, that it is an infliction on persons who have sinned against the Moon: and hence some have called it the Sacred Disease, and that for more reasons than one, as from the greatness of the evil, for the Greek word tepo? also signifies ffreat; or because the cure of it is not human, but divine; or from the opinion that it proceeded from the entrance of a demon into the man: from some one, or all these causes together, it has been called Sacred. Such symptoms as accompany this disease in its acute form have been already detailed by me. But if it become invete- rate, the patients are not free from harm even m the intervals, but are languid, spiritless, stupid, inhuman, unsociable, and not disposed to hold intercourse, nor to be sociable, at any period of life; sleepless, subject to many horrid dreams, with- out appetite, and with bad digestion; pale, of a leaden colour; slow to learn, from torpidity of the understanding and of the senses; dull of hearing; have noises and ringing in the head; utterance indistinct and bewildered, either from the nature of the disease, or from the wounds during the attacks; the tongue is rolled about in the mouth convulsively in various ways. The disease also sometimes disturbs the understanding, so that the patient becomes altogether fatuous. The cause of these affections is coldness with humidity. / 298 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS CHAPTER V. ox MELANCHOLY. Black bile, if it make its appearance in acute diseases of the upper parts of the body, is very dangerous; or, if it pass downwards, it is not free from danger. But in chronic diseases, if it pass downward, it terminates in dysentery and pain of the liver. But in women it serves as a purgation instead of the menses, provided they are not otherwise in a dangerous condition. But if it be determined upwards to the stomach and diaphragm, it forms melancholy; for it produces flatulence and eructations of a fetid and fishy nature, and it sends rumbling wind downwards, and disturbs the understand- ing. On this account, in former days, these were called melancholies and flatulent persons. And yet, in certain of these cases, there is neither flatulence nor black bile, but mere anger and grief, and sad dejection of mind ; and these were called melancholies, because the terms bile (x^^V) ^^^ anger {ofjyr)) are synonymous in import, and likewise black (/AcXa^va), with much (ttoWt)) and furious {0r}puo8r]';), Homer is authority for this when he says : — " Then straight to speat uprose The Atreidan chief, who 'nfeath his sway a wide-spread empire held : Sore vexed was he ; his mighty heart in his dark bosom swelled With rage, and from his eyes the fire like lightning-flashes broke."* The melancholies become such when they are overpowered by this evil. It is a lowness of spirits from a single phantasy, without — Toto't S* dvfoiTf Hpai *ATpfi8rjs fvpvKptiav * AyapLfpLViov Axpvpfvos' ftfvfos df fifya p€Pti dfKJiipfKaivci UtpTrXaPT f oiT(T( bi oi rrvpl XafxnfToavri cucti/v. Iliadf i. 101, etc. 4r OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 299 fever; and it appears to me that melancholy is the commence- ment and a part of mania. For in those who are mad, the un- derstanding is turned sometimes to anger and sometimes to joy, but in the melancholies to sorrow and despondency only. But they who are mad are so for the greater part of life, becoming silly, and doing dreadful and disgraceful things; but those aflected with melancholy are not every one of them affected according to one particular form; but they are either suspicious of poisoning, or flee to the desert from misanthropy, or turn superstitious, or contract a hatred of life. Or if at any time a relaxation takes place, in most cases hilarity supervenes, but these persons go mad. But how, and from what parts of the body, the most of these complaints originate, I will now explain. If the cause remain in the hypochondriac regions, it collects about the diaphragm, and the bile passes upwards, or downwards in cases of melancholy. But if it also aflects the head from sympathy, and the abnormal irritability of temper change to laughter and joy for the greater part of their life, these become mad rather from the increase of the disease than from change of the afl^ection. Dryness is the cause of both. Adult men, therefore, are subject to mania and melancholy, or persons of less age than adults. Women are worse affected with mania than men. As to age, towards manhood, and those actually in the prime of life. The seasons of summer and of autumn engender, and spring brings it to a crisis. The characteristic appearances, then, are not obscure; for the patients are dull or stern, dejected or unreasonably torpid, without any manifest cause: such is the commencement of melancholy. And they also become peevish, dispirited, sleep- less, and start up from a disturbed sleep. Unreasonable fear also seizes them, if the disease tend to increase, when their dreams are true, terrifying, and clear: ill V 300 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS for whatever, when awake, they have an aversion to, as bcincr an evil, rushes upon their visions in sleep. They are prone to change their mind readily; to become base, mean-spirited, illiberal, and in a little time, perhaps, simple, extravagant, munificent, not from any virtue of the soul, but from the changeableness of the disease. But if the illness become more urgent, hatred, avoidance of the haunts of men, vain lamenta- tions ; they complain of life, and desire to die. In many, the understanding so leads to insensibility and fatuousness, that they become ignorant of all things, or forgetful of themselves, and live the life of the inferior animals. The habit of the body also becomes perverted ; colour, a darkish-green, unless the bile do not pass downward, but is diffused with the blood over the whole system. They are voracious, indeed, yet emaciated; for in them sleep does not brace their limbs either by what they have eaten or drunk, but watchfulness diffuses and determines them outwardly. Therefore the bowels are dried up, and discharge nothing; or, if they do, the dejec- tions are dried, round, with a black and bilious fluid, in which they float; urine scanty, acrid, tinged with bile. They are flatulent about the hypochondriac region; the eructations fetid, virulent, like brine from salt; and sometimes an acrid fluid, mixed with bile, floats in the stomach. Pulse for the most part small, torpid, feeble, dense, like that from cold. A story is told, that a certain person, incurably affected, fell in love with a girl ; and when the physicians could bring him no relief, love cured him. But I think that he was originally in love, and that he was dejected and spiritless from being unsuccessful with the girl, and appeared to the common people to be melancholic. He then did not know that it was love; but when he imparted the love to the girl, he ceased from his dejection, and dispelled his passion and sorrow; and with joy he awoke from his lowness of spirits, and he became restored to understanding, love being his physician. OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK L 103 CHAPTER VI. ON MADNESS. The modes of mania are infinite in species, but one alone in genus. For it is altogether a chronic derangement of the mind, without fever. For if fever at any time should come on, it would not owe its peculiarity to the mania, but to some other incident. Thus wine inflames to delirium in drunken- ness; and certain edibles, such as mandragora and hyoscyamus, induce madness: but these affections are never called mania; for, springing from a temporary cause, they quickly subside, but madness has something confirmed in it. To this mania there is no resemblance in the dotage which is the calamity of old age, for it is a torpor of the senses, and a stupefaction of the gnostic and intellectual faculties by coldness of the system. But mania is something hot and dry in cause, and tumultuous in its acts. And, indeed, dotage commencing with old age never intermits, but accompanies the patient until death; while mania intermits, and with care ceases altogether. And there may be an imperfect intermission, if it take place in mania when the evil is not thoroughly cured by medicine, or is connected with the temperatiure of the season. For in cer- tain persons who seemed to be freed from the complaint, either the season of spring, or some error in diet, or some incidental heat of passion, has brought on a relapse. Those prone to the disease, are such as are naturally passion- ate, irritable, of active habits, of an easy disposition, joyous, puerile; likewise those whose disposition inclines to the oppo- site condition, namely, such as are sluggish, sorrowful, slow to learn, but patient in labour, and who when they learn anything, soon forget it; those likewise are more prone to melancholy, who have formerly been in a mad condition. But in those periods of life with which much heat and blood are 1\ 302 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS I associated, persons are most given to mania, namely, those about puberty, young men, and such as possess general vigour. But those in whom the heat is enkindled by black bile, and whose form of constitution is inclined to dryness, most readily pass into a state of melancholy. The diet which disposes to it is associated with voracity, immoderate repletion, drunkenness, lechery, venereal desires. Women also sometimes become affected with mania from want of purgation of the system, when the uterus has attained the development of manhood; but the others do not readily fall into mania, yet, if they do, their cases are difficult to manage. These are the causes; and they stir up the disease also, if from any cause an accustomed evacuation of blood, or of bile, or of sweating be stopped. And they with whose madness joy is associated, laugh, play, dance night and day, and sometimes go openly to the market crowned, as if victors in some contest of skill; this form is inoffensive to those around. Others have madness attended with anger; and these sometimes rend their clothes and kill their keepers, and lay violent hands upon themselves. This miserable form of disease is not unattended with danger to those around. But the modes are infinite in those who are ingenious and docile,— untaught astronomy, spontaneous philo- sophy, poetry truly from the muses; for docility has its good advantages even in diseases. In the uneducated, the common employments are the carrying of loads, and working at clay,— they are artificers or masons. They are also given to extraor- dinary phantasies; for one is afraid of the fall of the oil- ^^^^ an See in particular Galen, de loc. Paulus JSgineta, Syd. Soc. Edit, affect, iv.; Alexander, vi. 1 ; and t. i. p. 474. CHAPTER XIII. ON THE LITER. In the formation of the body, the liver and spleen are equally balanced ; for these viscera are equal in number, the one on the right side and the other on the left. They are unequal, however, in power, as regards health and diseases. In health, indeed, inasmuch as the liver has the power of nutrition, for "the roots of all the veins unite to form the liver": but in diseases it has much greater power to restore health and occa- sion death. As far, then, as the liver is superior in health, so much the worse is it in diseases, for it experiences more sudden and violent inflammations, and has more frequent and more fatal abscesses. In scirrhus, too, it proves fatal more quickly and with greater pain than the spleen. Those things which relate to inflammations thereof I have described among the acute affections. If it be converted into pus, a sharp pain possesses the parts as far as the clavicle and the tops of the shoulders, for the diaphragm from which the liver is suspended is dragged down by the weight, and the diaphragm drags the membrane lining the ribs to which it is attached, and this membrane (the pleura) is stretched up to the clavicle and top of the shoulders, which also are dragged down. Along with the abscess there is acrid heat and rigors; cough dry and very frequent; colour grass-green; and if the patients be intensely jaundiced, it is of 320 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS the white kind; sleep not quite clear of phantasies; on the main, their understanding settled; or if, from any temporary cause, there be delirium, it quickly passes off; swelling under the nipples or sides, which deceives many, as if it proceeded from the peritoneum. But if there be swelling and pain on pressure below the false ribs, the liver is swelled; for it is filled by a collection of fluid. But if the collection is not below the bone, it is a symptom of the membrane (the peritoneum) being affected, and its boundaries are distinctly circumscribed; for the hand applied in pressure, after passing the circumference of the liver, sinks down into an empty space in the abdomen. But the hardness of the peritoneum is undefined, and no pro- cess at its extremity is apparent* If the process incline in- wardly, nature is far superior to the physician ; for it is either turned upon the bowels or the bladder, and far the least dan- gerous is the passage by the bladder: but if it incline out- wards, it is bad not to make an incision, for otherwise the liver is corroded by the pus, and death is not long deferred. But, if you intend to make an incision, there is danger of hemorrhage, from which the patient may die suddenly; for hemorrhage in the liver cannot be checked. But if you are reduced to the necessity of making an incision, heat a cautery in the fire to a bright heat, and push it down to the pus, for it at the same time cuts and burns: and if the patient survive, there will run out a white, concocted, smooth, not fetid, very thick pus, by which the fever and other bad symptoms are diminished, and altogether the health is restored. But if the pus passes into the intestines, the belly has watery dis- charges at first, but afterwards they resemble the washings of flesh, and, again, they are like those in dysentery proceeding from ulcerations; but sometimes a bloody ichor, or thrombus is passed. Bile also is discharged, intensely yellow, or leek- green, and, lastly, before death, black. But if the abscess do not suppurate, and the discharges from OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 321 the bowels are fetid like putrefaction, the food passes undi- gested, owing to the stomach and intestines having lost their tone; for thus the liver, even though now in good condition, ^ does not perform digestion ; along with these symptoms there is acrid heat, and altogether there is a turn to the worse; colliquative wasting of the flesh, pulse small, difliculty of breathing, when at no distance of time their life is at an end. In certain cases, the dysentery and the ulceration have healed, but the disease changed to dropsy. But if all these symp- toms abate, if pus that is white, smooth, consistent, and in- odorous, is discharged, and the stomach digests the food, there may be good hopes of the patient. But the best thing is for it to be discharged by the urine; for the passage by it is safer and less troublesome than the other. But if, after the inflammation, the liver does not suppurate, the pain does not go off, its swelling, changing to a hard state, settles down into scirrhus; in which case, indeed, the pain is not continued, and when present is dull; and the heat is slight; there is loss of appetite; delight in bitter tastes, and dislike of sweet; they have rigors; are somewhat pale, green, swollen about the loins and feet; forehead wrinkled; belly dried up, or the discharges frequent. The cap of these bad symptoms is dropsy. In the dropsy, provided there is a copious discharge of thick urine, having much re-crementitious sediment, there is a hope that the dropsical swelling may run off; but if the urine be thin, without sediment, and scanty, it conspires with the dropsy. But if nature change to her pristine state, and burst upon the bowels, along with copious watery discharges, it has also sometimes cured the dropsy. This mode of cure, how- ever, is dangerous; for what from the copious evacuations, and the extreme prostration, the patients have sometimes died of weakness, as from hemorrhage. Sweating, if copious, carries off the disease with less danger, for dropsical persons Wfei 322 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS generally have not a moist skin. Such is the termination of the affections in the liver. But if the liver suppurate children, and those till manhood; women less so. The causes are intemperance, and a protracted disease, especially from dysentery and colliquative wasting; for it is customary to call these persons tabid who die emaciated from ulcers of the liver. CHAPTEK XIV. ON THE SPLEEN. SciRRHUS, a chronic disease, is habitual to the spleen (suppu- ration does not readily occur in it, and yet it does occur sometimes), when the pain is not severe, but swelling much greater than the pain; for it has been seen swelled on the ricrht side as far as the liver in the whole common space between them, hence many have been deceived in supposing that it is not an affection of the spleen, but of the membrane, for it appears to them that the peritonaeum is inflamed. It is hard and unyielding as stone. Such the spleen generally becomes in scirrhus, when also it is attended with great discomfort. But if it suppurate, it is soft to the touch, yielding to pres- sure at its top, when there is a formation of pus; but when it is not suppurated it does not yield. Sometimes it hangs entire in the abdomen, being moved about to this side and to that, whilst it remains a small body, and has space to float in. Nausea, restlessness, especially about the time of breaking. The symptoms of distension are, fevers, pains, and ritrors (for generally they are free of rigors, and of pain when the heat is small, and hence abscess about the spleen is sometimes latent); for the viscus is porous and insensible even in health: they are swollen, dropsical, of a dark-green colour, along OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 323 with dis(][uietude, dyspnoea as if from weight of the chest for the evil is well marked. Even to its upper parts the ab- domen is filled with a flatus (pneuma), thick, misty, humid in appearance but not in reality ; much desire of coughing comes on, and their expectoration is small and dry. If there be watery discharges from the bowels, they at first bring some slight relief; but if they increase, they waste the patient, and yet nevertheless they do good. But, if it should break, pure concocted pus is never dis- charged, but whitish and ashy, sometimes feculent, or livid. If the abscess become deeper, the fluid is dark, when likewise some of the juice of the melted spleen is discharged. In certain cases, entire portions of the spleen have been brought up, for the spleen is of a soluble nature. And if the ulcer does not heal, but remains for a long time, they lose appetite, become cachectic, swollen, unseemly to look at, having many ulcers on all parts of the body, especially on the legs, where the sores are round, livid, hollow, foul, and difficult to heal. Wasted thereby, they expire. In a small tumour, with hardness and resistance, pain is wanting; on this account they live a long time. But if over- powered by the affection, dropsy, phthisis, and wasting of the body necessarily supervene; and this form of death re- moves them from life. Children, then, and young persons are most readily aflected, and most readily escape from it. Old persons, indeed, do not often suffer, but they cannot escape; but certain elderly persons have been cut off by latent disease of the spleen ; for, even with a small swelling, the scale of death has turned with them. A protracted and consumptive disease induces these affections, and in young persons inactivity especially, when, after contention and many exercises, the body has become inactive. As to localities, the marshy; as to waters, the thick, saltish, and fetid. Of the seasons, autumn is pecularly malignant. T 2 324 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS CHAPTER XV. ON JAUNDICE, OR ICTERUS. If a distribution of bile, either yellow, or like the yolk of an egg, or like saffron, or of a dark-green colour, take place from the viscus, over the whole system, the affection is called Icterus, a dangerous complaint in acute diseases, for not only when it appears before the seventh day does it prove fatal, but even after the seventh day it has proved fatal in innumerable instances. Rarely the affection has proved a crisis to a fever towards the end, but itself is not readily discussed. It is formed not only from a cause connected with the liver, as certain physicians have supposed, but also from the stomach^ the spleen, the kidneys, and the colon. From the liver in this manner: if the liver become inflamed or contract scirrhus, but remain unchanged with regard to its functional office, it produces bile, indeed, in the liver, and the bladder, which is in the liver, secretes it; but if the passages which convey the bile to the intestine, be obstructed from inflammation or scirrhus, the bladder gets over-distended, and the bile re- gurgitates; it therefore becomes mixed with the blood, and the blood, passing over the whole system, carries the bile to every part of the body, which acquires the appearance of bile. But the hardened faeces are white and clayey, as not being tinged with bile, because the bowels are deprived of this secretion. Hence also the belly is very much dried up; for it is neither moistened nor stimulated by the bile. The colour in this species is whitish-green. If jaundice make its appearance in connection with the spleen, it is dark-green, for its nutriment is black, because the spleen is the strainer of the black blood, the impurities of which it does not receive nor elaborate when diseased, but OF CHRONIC DISEASES—BOOK I. 335 they are carried all over the body with the blood. Hence patients are dark-green from icterus in connection with the spleen; but the colour is darker than usual in the customary discharges from the bowels, for the superfluity of the nutri- ment of the spleen becomes recrement from the bowels. And icterus also is formed in connection with the colon and stomach, provided their powers of digestion be vitiated- for digestion takes place even in the colon, and from it a supply of nutriment is sent upwards to the liver. Provided, then the hver receive its other food in a cruder state than usull, it mdeed goes through its own work, but leaves that of the other undone; for in distribution it diffuses the blood which carries the marks of the inactivity of the colon to all parts of the body. The indigestion in this case is connected with the formation of the bile in the colon. Thus icterus may be formed in any viscus, not only of those which send nutriment to the liver, but also of those which re- ceive It from the liver. For nature sends nutriment to all parts not only by ducts perceptible to the senses, but much more sJ by vapours, which are readily carried from all parts to all, nature conducting them even through the solid and densJ parts. Wherefore these vapours become tinged with bile and discolour any part of the body in which they get lodged. Moreover, in jaundice connected with the colon, the evacua- tions are not white; for the liver is not disordered as regards the function of bile, and is not impeded in the transmission of bile to the intestines. ^ The general system, likewise, is most powerful in producing icterus; for the cause is seated in the whole body. It is of this nature: in every part there is heat for concoction; in every part for the creation and secretion of humours, different in different places, but in each that which is peculiar to it: in flesh, indeed, sweat; in the eyes, tears; in the joints and nose, mucus; in the ears, wax. If the heat, then, fails in the per- 326 OF THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS formance of each of its operations, it is itself converted into that which is acrid and fiery; but all the fluids become bile, for the products of heat are bitter, and stained with bile. But if indigestion happens in the blood, the blood assumes the appearance of bile, but is distributed as nourishment to all parts, wherefore bile appears everywhere. For it is a dire aiFection, the colour being frightful in appearance, and the patients of a golden colour; for the same thing is not becoming in a man which is beautiful in a stone. It is superfluous in me to tell whence the name is derived, further than that it is derived from certain four-footed and terrestrial animals, called IfcriBe^;, whose eyes are of this colour.* There are two species of the affection; for the colour of the whitish-green species either turns to yellow and saffron, or to livid and black. The cause of these is the same as the cause of the two kinds of bile; for, of the latter, one species— namely, the light-coloured— is yellow, thin, and transparent; but this species is also sometimes tinged so as to resemble saffron or the yolk of an egg. The other is of a darker character, like leeks, woad, or wholly black. There are innumerable intermediate varieties of colour, these being connected with the heat and humours. The viscera, also, co-operate in this; for the viscus is either a bright-red, like the liver, or dark-red, like the spleen. When, therefore, the icterus is connected with any viscus, if from the liver, it bears traces of this viscus, and if from the spleen, of it; and so, also, with regard to all the others. But if it possesses no appearance of any, it is an affec- tion of the general habit. These appear manifest in the white of the eyes especially, and in the forehead about the temples ; and in those naturally of a white complexion, even from a slight attack, the increased colour is visible. In cases, therefore, of black icterus, the patients are of a 2 A species of ferret ; either the Jiuttela Erminea or the M. Furo. OF CHRONIC DISEASES. -BOOK I. 327 dark-green colour, are subject to rigors, become faintish, in- active, spiritless ; emit a fetid smell, have a bitter taste, breathe with difficulty, are pinched in the bowels; alvine evacuations like leeks, darkish, dry, passed with difficulty; urine deeply tinged with black; without digestion, without appetite; rest- less, spiritless, melancholic. In the whiter species, the patients are of a light-green colour, and more cheerful in mind; slow in beginning to take food, but eat spiritedly when begun; of freer digestion than those of the former species; alvine discharges, white, dry, clayey; urine bright-yellow, pale, like saffron. In both cases the whole body is itchy; heat at the nostrils, small, indeed, but pungent; the bilious particles prickly. The taste of bitter things is not bitter; and yet, strange to tell, it is not sweet; but the taste of sweet things is bitter. For in the mouth the bile lodged in the tongue, prevailing over the articles of food, sophisticates the sensation; for the tongue, having imbibed the bile, does not perceive them, while, during the season of abstinence from food, the bile remains torpid, neither is the tongue unpleasantly affected with that to which it is habituated; but the bile, if heated up by the tastes of the articles of food, impresses the tongue. When, therefore, the food is bitter, the sensation is of the bitter things; but when sweet, of the bilious. For the sensation of the bile anticipates the other, and thus deceives those who suppose that bitter things appear sweet; for it is not so, but because it is not exa- cerbated by the bitter lodged in it from being habituated to the disease, the phantasy of sweet is created; and there is the same condition in sweet and bitter tastes; for the bile is the screen of the fallacious tastes. When, therefore, it appears without inflammation of any viscus, it is usually not dangerous, though protracted; but if prolonged, and the viscus gets inflamed, it terminates most commonly in dropsy and cachexia. And many have died i S2d ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS emaciated, without dropsy. It is familiar to adolescents and young men, and to them it is less dangerous; it is not alto- gether unusual also with children, but in them it is not entirely free from danger. CHAPTER XVI. ON CACHEXIA, OR BAD HABIT OF BODY. Cachexia arises as the conversion of nearly all diseases; for almost all diseases are its progenitors. But it likewise is formed by itself, separately from all others, as an original affection of ^e noxious kind, by deriving its increase from the administra- tion of many and improper medicines. And ** a bad habit" for a season is common to all complaints, with many symptoms; and of this its name is significant. There is emaciation, pale- ness, swelling, or whatever else happens for the time to be prevalent in the body. But cachexia is the form of one great affection, and gives its name to the same. For "the good habit of the patient" (Euhexia) in all respects, as regards diges- tion, the formation of blood for distribution, and every natural operation whence arise good breathing, good strength, and good colour, constitutes the pristine state of good health. But if its nature become changed to the weakness of cacochymy, this constitutes cachexia. This disease is difficult to cure, and is a very protracted illness; for it is engendered during a protracted space of time, and not from one infirmity of the body, nor in connection with only one viscus ; for it is formed by the conversion of all into a vitiated state. Wherefore those diseases which are its off- spring are incurable, as dropsy, phthisis, or wasting; for, indeed, the causes of cachexia are akin to those of wasting. OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK L 329 The disease is a protracted and continuous dysentery, and the relapses of diseases in certain cases. Generally there is suffi- cient appetite, and plenty of food is taken ; but the distribution thereof takes place in a crude and undigested condition, for the operation of digestion is not performed upon the food. The cause of it also may be the suppression of the hemor- rhoidal discharge, or the omission of customary vomitin^r, inactivity as regards exercises, and indolence as to great labours. When each of its attendants has ceased to return, there is heaviness of the whole body, now and then paleness, flatulence of the stomach, eyes hollow, sleep heavy, and inac- tivity. But these symptoms occurring in an erratic form con- ceal the existence of the disease; but if they remain and strike root, nor readily give way, they are significant of a mighty illness. When in an erect posture, then they become swollen in their feet and legs; but, when reclining, in tlie parts they lay upon; and if they change their position, the swelling changes accordingly, and the course of the cold humour is determined by its weight. For when the heat evaporates the humidity, if it be not diffused, the humidity again runs in a liquid state. They have an appetite for much food, and are very voracious; the distribution is more expeditious than the digestion, of matters that are crude rather than undigested ; but digestion is not at all performed, nor is it digested in the whole body by nature. For the weakness of the heat in the belly and in the system is the same, neither is good and well-coloured blood formed. And when the whole body is filled with crudities, and the desire as to food is gone, the cachexy having now extended to the stomach, and the affection having now attained its summit, they become swollen, inactive, and spiritless towards every exer- tion. The belly is dried up, and, for the most part, the alvine discharges are without bile, white, hard, and undigested. They are parched in person, without perspiration, troubled with i I I I 330 OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. itchiness; sleep at no time settled, but drowsiness in the reclining position; respiration slow; pulse obscure, feeble, frequent, and very frequent upon any, even a very small, exertion; respiration in these cases asthmatic; veins on the temples elevated, with emaciation of the parts around ; but at the wrists the veins much larger and tumid ; blood of a dark- green colour. Along with these, phthisis or tabes induces ana- sarca or ascites, and from their progeny there is no escape. With regard to the ages which induce this disease, in the first place, old age, in which there is no recovery ; children are readily affected, and more readily recover ; adults are not very much exposed to the affection, but have by no means easy recoveries. No one season produces this disease, nor does it terminate in any one; but autumn indeed conceives it, winter nurses it, spring brings it to its full growth, and summer despatches it. T f « s OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF CHRONIC DISEASES • BOOK II. CONTENTS. On Dropsy . . • . . CHAP. I. On DlABLThM . . . . . II. On Affections of the Kidneys III. On Affections of the Bladder IV. On Qonorrh(ea . , , , . V. On Stomachic Affections , . , VI. On the Cceliac Affection . VII. On Colics ..... . VIII. On Dysentery . . . • , IX. On Lientery . . . . , X. On Affections of the Womb . XI. On ARTHRrris and Ischiatig Disease . XII. On Elephantiasis . . . . XIII. \ I I OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS OF CHRONIC DISEASES BOOK 11. CHAPTER I. ON DROPSY. Dropsy is indeed an affection unseemly to behold and difficult to endure; for very few escape from it, and they more by fortune and the gods, than by art; for all the greater ills the gods only can remedy. For either the disease lurking in a vital organ has changed the whole system to cachexy, or the general system from some plague that has gone before has changed the viscera to a Cacochymy, when both co- operate with one another to increase the illness, and no part is uninjured from which even a slight assistance might be rendered to Nature. It is a cold and dense vapour converted into hu- midity, resembling a mist in the universe; or, it is the con- version of a humid and cold cause which changes the patient to such a habit. For a fluid rolling about in the lower belly we do not call Dropsy, since neither is the affection situated in that place; but when the tumour, swelling, colour, and the habit melting down to water, conspire in the disease, it both is, and is called Dropsy. For^ even should the water at any 334 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS time hurst outwardly, or should one give vent to it, by making an incision in the hypochondrium, the dropsical affection will still remain confirmed; wherefore the primary cause of it is cachexia. There are many varieties, each having different names. For if the watery suffusion float in the flanks, and, owin^^ to its fulness, when tapped it sound like a drum, the disease is called Tympanites, But if the water be confined in large quantity in the peritonaeum, and the intestines float in the liquid, it gets the appellation of Ascites, But if the lower belly contain none of these, but the whole body swell, if in connexion with a white, thick, and cold phlegm, the disease is called Phlegmatias ; but if the fleshy parts are melted down into a sanguineous, watery, or thin humour, then the species of dropsy called Anasarca is formed. The constitution of each of them is bad; but the combination of them is much 'worse. For sometimes the variety which forms in the lower belly (Ascites), is associated with that variety in which the fluid is diffused all over the body. But the most dangerous is that form in which Tympanites is mixed with Anasarca. For of the dropsies that form in the lower belly, Tympanites is particularly worse than Ascites. But of those affecting the whole body, Leucophlegmatia is less than Anasarca. It is mild then, so to speak of such hopeless diseases, when a smaller affection is combined with another smaller one. But it is much worse if one of the smaller enters into combi- nation with one of the greater. But if a complete mixture of two great affections take place, the product thereof is a greater evil. The symptoms are very great and very easy to see, to touch, and to hear; in Ascites, for example, to see the tumidity of the abdomen, and the swelling about the feet; the face, the arms, and other parts are slender, but the scrotum and and prepuce swell, and the whole member becomes crooked, OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK H. 335 from the inequality of the swelling:— To touch— by strongly applying the hand and compressing the lower belly; for the fluid will pass to other parts. But when the patient turns to this side or that, the fluid, in the change of posture, occasions swelling and fluctuation, the sound of which may be heard. But if you press the finger firmly on any part, it becomes hollow, and remains so for a considerable time. These are the appearances of Ascites. Tympanites may be recognised, not only from the sight of the swelling, but also by the sound which is heard on per- cussion. For if you tap with the hand, the abdomen sounds; neither does the flatus (pneuma) shift its place with the changes of posture; for the flatus, even although that which contains it should be turned upwards and downwards, re- mains always equally the same; but should the flatus (pneiima) be converted into vapour and water (for Ascites may super- vene on Tympanites), it shifts its form, indeed, the one half running in a fluid state, if the conversion be incomplete. In Anasarca and Leucophlegmatia the lower belly is empty, the patients are swelled in the face and arms; and likewise, in these cases, whatever parts are empty in the others, in them become full. For in Leucophlegmatia there is collected a white, cold, and thick phlegm ; with it the whole body is filled, and the face is swollen, and also the neck and arms; but the abdomen is full from the swelling; but the mamm» are raised up into a swelling in the case of such youths as are still in the happy period of life. But, in Anasarca, there is wasting of the flesh to a fleshy humour, and a bloody ichor, such as runs from ulcerations of the bowels, and such as flows from bruises produced by the fall of weights, if the outer skin be scarified. But the combination of the two has the symptoms of both. In all the species there are present paleness, difliculty of breathing, occasional cough ; they are torpid, with much languor 336 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS and loss of appetite; but if they take any food, however small in quantity and free from flatulence, they become fla- tulent, and have distension as if from repletion ; skin dry, so that it does not become moist even after the bath; they are white and efl*eminate; but in Anasarca they are of a dark- green colour, and have dark veins ; in Ascites and Tympanites these are prominent, both in the face, and in the wrists, and the abdomen. But in Anasarca and Leucophlegmatia all the parts are concealed by the swelling; sleep heavy; they are torpid, with slight dejection of spirit; concern about trifles; fondness of life; endurance not from good spirits and good hopes like those in prosperity, but from the nature of the affection. It is not possible exactly to state the cause ; but this is a mighty wonder, how in certain diseases, not altogether dangerous, the patients are spiritless, dejected, and wish to die, but in others they have good hopes and are fond of life. Diseases produce both these contraries. Dropsy sometimes is occasioned suddenly by a copious cold draught, when, on account of thirst, much cold water is swal- lowed, and the fluid is transferred to the peritonaeum; by which means the innate heat in the cavities is congealed, and then the drops which formerly were converted into air and dissipated, flow into the cavities. If this, therefore, happen, the cure of these cases is easier before any of the viscera or the whole person is aflected. Moreover flatulent food, indigestion, and the Buprestis' have sometimes occasioned dropsies. It is an illness common to all, men and women, in every period of life, only that certain ages are more exposed to certain species of the disease; children to Anasarca and Leu- cophlegmatia ; young men until manhood are subject to swel- ling about the lower belly {Ascites?) Old persons are prone to suffer all kinds, as being deficient in heat, for old age is cold ; » The Meloe vesicatoria. See Paulus ^Egineta, Syd. Soc. edit, t.iii. p. 74 ; and Dioscorides, ii. 69. ( OF CHBONIC DISKASES.-BOOK II. 337 but they are not exposed to collections of humours, and to them, therefore, Tympanites is the familiar form. All the species, indeed, are unfavourable; for dropsy, in all its forms of disease, is bad. But of these, leucophlegm'atia is the more mild; for in it there are many and various chances of good fortune, such as an evacuation of sweat, of urine or from the bowels, by which the dropsical habit is carried off. But tympanites is of a difficult nature, and still more so anasarca; for in this affection the physician would require to change the whole person, a thing not easy for the gods them- selves to accomplish. Sometimes the dropsy forms in a small space, such as the head in hydrocephalus; or in the lungs alone; or in the liver, or the spleen ; or the womb in women ; and this last is easier to cure than any of the others, for provided its mouth relax from Its former constriction, if it contains a fluid, it discharges the same outwardly, and if a flatus, it is dissipated. But if the uterus suffer at all in anasarca, for the most part the whole woman becomes dropsical. This other form of dropsy is known: small and numerous bladder, full of fluid, are contained in the place where ascites IS found; but they also float in a copious fluid, of which this 18 a proof; for if you perforate the abdomen so as to evacuate the fluid after a small discharge of the fluid, a bladder within will block up the passage; but if you push the instru- ment farther in, the discharge will be renewed. This species, then IS not of a mild character; for there is no ready passage by which the bladders might escape. It is said, however, that m certain cases such bladders have come out by the bowels. 1 have never seen such a case, and therefore write nothing of them; for I am unable to tell whether the discharge be from the colon, or the stomach. What is the mode of their forma- tion For the passage whereby all matters may be discharged by the anus is patent; but the discharge of the water collected f 338 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS about the loins by the bowels is incredible. For a wounded intestine is not free from trouble and danger. CHAPTER 11. ON DIABETES. Diabetes is a wonderful affection, not very frequent among men, being a melting down of the flesh and limbs into urine. Its cause is of a cold and humid nature, as in dropsy. The course is the common one, namely, the kidneys and bladder; for the patients never stop making water, but the flow is in- cessant, as if from the opening of aqueducts. The nature of the disease, then, is chronic, and it takes a long period to form; but the patient is short-lived, if the constitution of the disease be completely established; for the melting is rapid, the death speedy. Moreover, life is disgusting and painful ; thirst, un- quenchable; excessive drinking, which, however, is dispro- portionate to the large quantity of urine, for more urine is passed; and one cannot stop them either from drinkinty or making water. Or if for a time they abstain from drinking, their mouth becomes parched and their body dry; the viscera seem as if scorched up; they are affected with nausea, rest- lessness, and a burning thirst; and at no distant term they expire. Thirst, as if scorched up with fire. But by what method could they be restrained from making water? Or how can shame become more potent than pain? And even if they were to restrain themselves for a short time, they become swelled in the loins, scrotum, and hips; and when they give vent, they discharge the collected urine, and the swellings subside, for the overflow passes to the bladder. If the disease be fully established, it is strongly marked; OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK IL 339 but if it be merely coming on, the patients have the mouth parched, saliva white, frothy, as if from thirst (for the thirst is not yet confirmed), weight in the hypochondriac region. A sensation of heat or of cold from the stomach to the bladder is, as it were, the advent of the approaching disease; they now make a little more water than usual, and there is thirst, but not yet great. But if it increase still more, the heat is small indeed, but pungent, and seated in the intestines; the abdomen shrivelled, veins protuberant, general emaciation, when the quantity of urine and the thirst have already increased ; and when, at the same time, the sensation appears at the extremity of the member, the patients immediately make water. Hence, the disease appears to me to have got the name of diabetes, as if from the Greek word Sca^tjTtj^i (which signifies a siphon)^ because the fluid does not remain in the body, but uses the man's body as a ladder (BLa/SdOprj) , whereby to leave it.^ They stand out for a certain time, though not very long, for they pass urine with pain, and the emaciation is dreadful; nor does any great portion of the drink get into the system, and many parts of the flesh pass out along with the urine. The cause of it may be, that some one of the acute diseases may have terminated in this; and during the crisis the diseases may have left some malignity lurking in the part. It is not improbable, also, that something pernicious, derived from the / * Altogether, this interpretation is so unsatisfactory, that I was almost tempted to alter the text quite diflferently from Wigan and Ermerins, and to read 6koi6p tis dtafir)cum, have got the Greek name ^oX^Se?. From these proceed the lower, which are thick and fleshy, as far as the commencement of the Rectum. Wherefore ulcers form in all of them; and the varieties of these ulcers constitute Dysentery: on this account, these dis- eases are complex. For some of them erode the intestines superficially, producing only excoriation; and these are innocu- ous; but they are fer more innocent if the aflfections be low down. Or if the ulcers be yet a little deeper, they are no longer of a mild character. But ulcers which are deep and have not stopped spreading, but are of a phagedsenic, painful, spreadmg, and gangrenous character, are of a fatal nature- for the small veins get corroded in the course of their spreading and there is an oozing of blood in the ulcers. Another larger speces of ulcers: thick edges, rough, unequal, callous, as we would call a knot in wood: these are difficult to cure, for they do not readily cicatrise, and the cicatrices are easily dissolved. _ The causes of dysentery are manifold; but the principal are. indigestion, continued cold, the administration of acrid things] such as myttdtos,' onions by themselves, garlic, food of old and acrid flesh, by which dyspepsia is produced; also unac- customed liquids, cyceon,' or zythus^ (ale), or any similar beverage produced in any country as a substitute for wine to A sort of condiment, contain- ing garlic and other acrid things. See Pollui, Onomast. vi. • A thick soup prepared from varioua substances, that is to say, cheese, wine, etc. It is mentioned both in the Diad and Odyssey. " On the composition of the an- cient zytki, or AJes, see Appen- dix to the Edinburgh Greek Leiicon, in voce, Zi$ot. A I I I 354 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS quencK thirst. But also a blow, exposure to cold, and cold drink, create ulcerations. The dejections and the circumstances attendant on the ulcers are different in different cases; for, if superficial, when from above, the discharges are thin, bilious, devoid of odour except that which they derive from the intestines; those from the jejunum are rather more coloured, saffron-like, and fetid. Those dejections which contain the food in a dissolved state but rough, are sometimes fetid in smell when the ulcers are gangrenous, and sometimes have the smell as if from scybala. But in the ulcerations from the parts below, the discharges are watery, thin, and devoid of smell. But if deeper they are like ichor, reddish, of the colour of dark wine, or like the washings of flesh; and these are sometimes by themselves and sometimes with the faeces, these being dissolved in the sur- rounding fluid, devoid of bile and of smell; or they are evacuated in a consistent and dry state, lubricated with the surrounding fluid. But if the ulcers be larger and smoother, in those above they are bilious, and pinch the parts from which they come and through which they pass (they even pinch the anus), for the bile is acrid, more especially if from an ulcer; and the bile is fatty, like grease. In the deeper ulcers below, a thick clot of blood with phlegm, like flesh not very fat, or like the scrapings of the bowels; nay, even entire portions are mixed up with them; they are discharged white, thick, mu- cous, like chopped tallow, along with the humour in which they float: these proceed from the rectum: but sometimes they are merely mucous, prurient, small, round, pungent, causing frequent dejections and a desire not without a plea- surable sensation, but with very scanty evacuations: this com- plaint gets the appellation of tenesmus. But from the colon there are discharged pieces of flesh, which are red, large, and have a much larger circumference. If the ulcers become deep, and the blood thick and feculent, these are more fetid than OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 355 the former; but if the ulcers spread and are phagedaenic, and if nothing will stop them, above, in addition to being intensely bilious, the dejections become saffron-like, frothy, feculent, blackish, like woad or like leeks, thicker than the former, fetid like a mortification; food now undigested, as if only masticated by voracious teeth. But if the under parts are also corroded, black clots of blood, thick, fleshy, very red, clotted, sometimes, indeed, black, but at other times of all various colours, fetid, intolerable; involuntary discharges of fluids. And sometimes a substance of considerable length, in many respects not to be distinguished from a sound piece of intes- tine, has been discharged, and, to those ignorant of the matter, has caused apprehension about the intestine : but the fact is this,— the intestines, like the stomach, consist of two coats, which lie close to one another in an oblique manner; when, therefore, the connection between them is dissolved, the inner coat, being separated to some length, protrudes externally, while the outer one remains alone, incarnates, and gets cica- trised, and the patients recover and live unharmed. It is the lower gut alone which suffers thus, owing to its fleshy nature. And, if blood be discharged from any vessel, it runs of a bright red or black colour, pure, and unmixed with food or scybala; and if a concretion is spread over it like broad spiders* webs, it coagulates when cold, and no longer would be taken for a secretion of blood; but being discharged with much flatulence and noise, it has the appearance of being much larger than its actual amount. Sometimes, also, a purulent abscess forms in the colon, nowise different from the other internal ulcers; for the symptoms, the pus, and the mode of recovery are the same. But if there be hard secretions of matters resembling flesh, as if pounded, and like rough bodies, the abscess is not of a mild nature. Sometimes a copious discharge of water takes place from the colon in the form of dysentery, which has freed many patients from dropsy. In a word, such are A A 2 I I 356 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS the ulcers in the intestines; and their forms and the secretions from them as I have described. I will now describe the symptoms accompanying each of these states of disease, whether the ulcers be mild or malig- nant. To speak in general terms, then, if the excoriation is superficial, whether it be above or below, the patients are free from pain and from fever, and get better without being confined to bed, in various ways, by merely some slight changes of diet. But if ulceration supervene, in the upper bowels there are tor- mina, which are pungent, acrid, as if from the presence of a small amount of hot bile ; and occasionally there is suppura- tion: indeed, for the most part, there is suppuration, or diges- tions imperfectly performed, though there is no want of appetite. But if the ulcers form in the lower part of the bowels, they are much less dangerous than in those above, for the bowels there are of a much more fleshy nature than those above. But if those above become hollow and phagedgenic, there are acute fevers, of a latent kind, which smoulder in the intestines; general coldness, loss of appetite, insomnolency, acid eructa- tions, nausea, vomiting of bile, vertigo: but if the discharge become copious, and consist of more bilious matters, the tor- mina become permanent, and the other pains increase; some- times there is prostration of strength, feebleness of the knees; they have ardent fever, are thirsty, and anxious; black vomit- ing, tongue dry, pulse small and feeble. Akin to these are the fatal symptoms I have stated among those of malignant ulcers; cardiac affections even to deliquium animi, from which some never recover, but thus expire. These dangerous symp- toms are common also to erosions of the lower intestines if the ulcers spread, and the discharge be not checked, only that the tormina and pains are below the umbilicus where the ulcers are situated. The forms of the secretions are such as 1 have said; but if they be small at first, and there be a postpone- ment of their spreading for a long time, various changes take OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 357 place in the ulcers, some subsiding, and others swelling up, like waves in the sea. Such is the course of these ulcers. But if nature stand out, and the physician co-operate, the spreading may, indeed, be stopped, and a fatal termination is not appret hended, but the intestines remain hard and callous, and the recovery of such cases is protracted. In hemorrhage from the bowels, if it proceed from a large vein or artery, it is sudden death ; for neither is it possible to introduce the hand so as to reach the ailment, nor to apply any medicine to the sore. And even if the hemorrhage were restrained by the medicine, the escape from death would not be certain ; for, in some cases, the falling off" of a large eschar widens the mouth of the vein, and when clots form within, and remain there, the disease is incurable. It is necessary, then, to cure hemorrhages in their commencement. Its approach, also, for the most part is obvious, although not in all cases quite apparent: anxiety attends, with restlessness, heaviness in the part where the rupture is to take place, ruddiness of the countenance if the blood has not yet burst forth. And if the vein has burst lately, for the most part the symptoms are alleviated; but if it has been a longer time ago, this takes place more slowly, and with more diflSculty. Such are the ulcers in the intestines. They occur in the season of summer; next in autumn; less in spring; least of all in winter. Diarrhoea attacks children and adolescents, but dysentery adults and young persons. In old age convalescence is difficult, and cicatrization protracted. Corroding sores are unusual in old persons, but yet hemorrhage is in accordance with old age. 358 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS CHAPTER X. fet. ft ON LIENTERY. If many thick and liard cicatrices form after dysenteries, and broad and very deep ulcerations of the upper intestines, the food passes from them to those below in a fluid state, without separation of the nutritious part; for the cicatrix shuts up the pores by which the nutriment is carried upwards. The patient, therefore, is seized with atrophy, loss of colour and of strength. The affection gets the appellation of Lientery, this name being applied to a cicatrix of the intestines. And here the affection is from ulcers. But sometimes the intestines do not acquire cicatrization, but yet usage and habit reconcile the intestines to the discharge. For, the heat in these parts, if congealed, neither at times performs digestion, nor is the nutriment distributed upwards; but being unchanged, owing to weakness, it fails to undergo any part of the process. But if the purging, though of vitiated matters, be temporary, and not confirmed, a simple vomit after food will sometimes remove the disease. But if the exciting cause be prolonged, and get confirmed, it does no good. A chronic disease, and cachexia so mild as not to confine the patient to bed, will engender this disease. But dropsies sometimes have terminated favourably in this disease ; a change from one evil to another, but still a better change. CHAPTER XI. t ON AFFECTIONS OF THE WOMB, OR HYSTERICS. The uterus in women is beneficial for purgation and parturi- tion^ but it is the common source of innumerable and bad OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 359 diseases; for not only is it subject to ulcers, inflammation, and the fluor, but, if the whole organ be suddenly carried upwards, it quickly causes death. The fatal diseases of an acute nature connected therewith have been described elsewhere : but the chronic affections are, the two species of fluor; hardness; ulcers, part mild, but part malignant; prolapsus of the whole, or of part. The fluor, then, is either of a red or white colour; its ap- pearance indicates this. It is the red if it consist of bright red blood, and the varieties thereof; or livid, or black and thin, or thick and coagulated, like a thrombus; or white, like water; or a bright ochre colour, like bile: in thickness like a thinnish or thin and fetid ichor. The white flux (or fluor albus) is like pus, and the true form like white whey; but a clot of blood frequently runs off with the pus. But there is an infinite variety of forms of it, as regards more or less quantity. Its periods sometimes agree with those of the menstrual purga- tion, but it does not continue the regular time as before; there is not much blood, but it flows during many days ; the interval is for a few days, but is quite free from discharge. Another variety as to the period : the first purgation is at the regular time, but it occurs two or three times during each month. Another variety ; a continual flux; small, indeed, every day, but by no means small during the whole month; for the uterus never closes its mouth, labouring under relaxation, so as to permit the flow of the fluid: but if it neither intermits nor diminishes, they die of hemorrhage. The symptoms are, the woman's colour in accordance with those of the discharge: sleepless, loathes food, anxious, relaxed, especially in the red flux, and subject to pains; the discharge fetid in both varieties, but to a greater and less extent at different times; for the white is worse if the putrefaction be unusually great; and sometimes the red, if the erosion be exacerbated. In a word, the black is the worst of all; the livid next; the pale, the M 1 11 360 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS white, and the purulent, are more protracted, indeed, but less dangerous. Of these the pale is worse indeed, but much better when mixed with the customary discharge. Now the customary discharge is red in all its varieties. But, indeed, the red are worse in old women ; but the white are not at all so to the young ; but even to them that which is customary is less troublesome. Another white fluor: the menstrual dis- charge white, acrid, and attended with an agreeable pruritus; along with which the discharge of a white thick fluid, like semen, is provoked. This species we call female gonorrhoea. It is a refrigeration of the womb, which therefore becomes incapable of retaining its fluids; hence, also, the blood changes to a white colour, for it has not the purple colour of fire. The stomach, also, is subject to the affection, and vomits phlegm; and also the bowels are similarly affected in diarrhoea. Ulcers, too, are formed in the womb ; some broad and attended with tingling, which, being close together, are, as it were, a superficial excoriation ; pus thick, without smell, scanty. These ulcers are mild. But there are others deeper and worse than these, in which the pains are slight, pus somewhat more abun- dant, much more fetid, and yet, notwithstanding, these also are mild. But if they become deeper, and the lips of the sores hard or rough, if there is a fetid ichor, and pain stronger than in the former case, the ulcer corrodes the uterus; but sometimes a small piece of flesh is cast off" and discharged, and this sore not coming to cicatrization, either proves fatal after a long time, or becomes very chronic. This sore gets the appel- lation oi phagedana. The sores also are dangerous if in these cases the pain gets exacerbated, and the woman becomes uneasy. From the sore there is discharged a putrid matter, intolerable even to themselves; it is exasperated by touching and by medicines, and irritated by almost any mode of treat- ment. The veins in the uterus are swelled up with distension of the surrounding parts. To the skilled, it is not difficult to If OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 361 recognise by the touch, for it is not otherwise obvious. Febrile heat, general restlessness, and hardness is present, as in malig- nant diseases; the ulcers, being of a fatal nature, obtain also the appellation of cancers. Another cancer: no ulceration anywhere, swelling hard and untractable, which distends the whole uterus ; but there are pains also in the other parts which it drags to it. Both these carcinomatous sores are chronic and deadly ; but the ulcerated is worse than the unulcerated, both in smell and pains, in life and in death. Sometimes the whole uterus has protruded from its seat, and lodged on the woman's thighs; an incredible affliction! yet neither has the uterus not been thus seen, nor are the causes which produce it such as do not occur. For the membranes which are inserted into the flanks, being the nervous [ligamen- tous'^) supporters of the uterus, are relaxed; those at the fundus, which are inserted into the loins, are narrow; but those at its neck, on each side to the flanks, are particularly nervous and broad, like the sails of a ship. All these, then, give way if the uterus protrude outwardly, wherefore \h\s procidentia gene- rally proves fatal ; for it takes place from abortion, great con- cussions, and laborious parturition. Or if it do not prove fatal, the women live for a long time, seeing parts which ought not to be seen, and nursing externally and fondling the womb. It would appear that, of the double membrane of the womb, the internal lining coat is sometimes torn from the contiguous one, for there are two transverse plates of the coat; this, then, is thrown off* with the flux, and in abortion and laborious parturition, when it adheres to the placenta. For if it be forcibly pulled, the coat of the uterus being stretched, But if the woman do not die, it is either restored to its seat, or but a small part appears externally, for the woman conceals it with her thighs. Sometimes the mouth of the womb only, as far as the neck, protrudes, and retreats inwardly if the uterus be made to smell to a fetid fumigation ; and the 362 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS woman also attracts it if she smells to fragrant odours. But by the hands of the midwife it readily returns inwards when gently pressed, and if anointed beforehand with the emollient plasters for the womb. CHAPTER XXL ON ARTHRITIS AND 8CHIATICA. Arthritis is a general pain of all the joints; that of the feet we call Podagra; that of the hip-joint, Schiatica; that of the hand, Chiragra. The pain then is either sudden, arising from some temporary cause; or the disease lies concealed for a long time, when the pain and the disease are kindled up by any slight cause. It is, in short, an affection of all the nerves, if the ailment being increased extend to all; the first affected are the nerves which are the ligaments of the joints, and such as have their origin and insertion in the bones. There is a great wonder in regard to them ; there is not the slightest pain in them, although you should cut or squeeze them; but if pained of themselves, no other pain is stronger than this, not iron screws, nor cords, not the wound of a sword, nor burning fire, for these are often had recourse to as cures for still greater pains; and if one cut them when they are pained, the smaller pain of the incision is obscured by the greater ; and, if it prevail, they experience pleasure in forgetting their former sufferings. The teeth and bones are affected thus. The true reason of this none but the gods indeed can truly understand, but men may know the probable cause. In a word, it is such as this; any part which is very compact is insensible to the touch or to a wound, and hence it is not OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 863 «• 1 painful to the touch or to a wound. For pain consists in an exasperated sense, but what is compact cannot be exasperated, and hence is not susceptible of pain. But a spongy part is very sensible, and is exasperated by an injury. But since dense parts also live by their innate heat, and possess sen- sibility by this heat, if then the exciting cause be material, such as either a sword, or a stone, the material part of the patient is not pained, for it is dense by nature. But if an intemperament of the innate heat seize it, there arises a change of the sense ; the heat therefore is pained by itself, being roused within by the impression on the sense. The pains then are from nature's being increased, or a redundance thereof. Arthritis fixes itself sometimes in one joint and sometimes in another; sometimes in the hip-joints; and for the most part in these cases the patient remains lame in it; and the other joints it affects little, and sometimes does not go to the small joints, as the feet and hands. If it seizes the greater members which are able to contain the disease, it does not go beyond these organs; but if it begin from a small one, the attack is mild and unexpected. The commencement of .ischiatic disease is from the thigh behind, the ham, or the leg. Some- times the pain appears in the cotyloid cavity, and again ex- tends to the nates or loins, and has the appearance of anything rather than an affection of the hip-joint. But the joints begin to be affected in this way: pain seizes the great toe; then the forepart of the heel on which we lean ; next it comes into the hollow of the foot, but the ankle swells last; and they blame a wrong cause; some, the friction of anew shoe; others, a long walk ; another again, a stroke or being trod upon ; but no one will of his own accord tell the true one; and the true one appears incredible to the patients when they hear of it. On this account the disease gets to an incurable state, because at the commencement, when it is feeble, the physician is not at /. 364 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS hand to contend with it ; but if it has acquired strength from time, all treatment is useless. In some, then, it remains in the joints of the feet until death, but in others it spreads over the compass of the whole body. For the most part, it passes from the feet to the hands. For to the disease there is no great interval between the hands and the feet, both being of a similar nature, slender, devoid of flesh, and very near the ex- ternal cold, but very far from the internal heat; next the elbow and the knee, and after these the hip-joint; which is the transition to the muscles of the back and chest. It is incre- dible how far the mischief spreads. The vertebrse of the spine and neck are affected with the pain, and it extends to the extremity of the os sacrum : there is a general pain of all the parts of the groin, and a pain peculiar to each part thereof. But likewise the tendons and muscles are intensely pained; the muscles of the jaws and temples ; the kidneys, and the bladder next in succession. And, what a wonder ! at last the nose, the ears, and the lips, suffer; for every where there are nerves and muscles. A certain person had pains in the sutures of the head, and not knowing why he was pained there, he pointed out the shapes of the sutures— the oblique, the straight, the transverse— both behind and before, and stated that the pain was narrow and fixed in the bones; for the disease spreads over every commissure of the bones, in the same manner as in the joints of a foot or of a hand. Callosities also form in the joints; at first they resemble abscesses, but afterwards they get more condensed, and the humour being condensed is difficult to dissolve ; at last they are converted into hard, white tophi, and over the whole there are small tumours, like vari and larger; but the humour is thick, white, and like hail- stones. For it is a cold disease of the whole (body), like hail; and there appears to be a difference in regard to heat and cold ; for in certain cases there is delight in things otherwise disagreeable. But, I fancy, that the cause is a refrigeration OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 365 of the innate heat, and that the disease is single; but if it speedily give way, and the heat re-appears, there is need of re- frigeration and it delights in such things; this is called the hot species. But if the pain remain internally in the nerves, and the part not becoming heated subside, nor get swollen, I would call this variety cold, for which there is need of hot medicines to restore the heat, of which those very acrid are most necessary. For heat excites the collapsed parts to swelling, and calls forth the internal heat, when there is need of refrigerants. In proof of this, the same things are not always expedient in the same cases, for what is beneficial at one time proves prejudicial in another; in a word, heat is required in the beginning, and cold at the conclusion. Where- fore Gout does not often become unremitting; but sometimes it intermits a long time, for it is slight; hence a person subject to Gout has won the race in the Olympiac games during the interval of the disease. Men then are more readily affected, but more slightly the women; women more rarely than men, but more severely. For what is not usual nor cognate, if from necessity it gets the better engenders a more violent ailment. The most common age is after thirty-five; but sooner or slower according to the temperament and regimen of every one. The pains then are dreadful, and the concomitants worse than the pains; fainting even upon touch, inability of motion, loss of appetite, thirst, restlessness. But, if they recover partly, as if escaped from death, they live dissolutely, are incontinent, open-handed, cheerful, munificent, and luxurious in diet ; but partly, as if they would (not?) again escape from death, they enjoy the present life abundantly. In many cases the gout has passed into dropsy, and sometimes into asthma ; and from this suc- cession there is no escape. 366 ON THE CAUSES AJ^D SYMPTOMS CHAPTER Xlir. ON ELEPHAS, OR ELEPHANTIASIS. There are many tilings in common as to form, colour, size, and mode of life between the affection Elephas and the wild beast the elephant ; but neither does the affection resemble any other affection, nor the animal any other animal. The wild beast, the elephant, indeed, is very different from all others; in the first place then, he is the greatest and the thickest of animals ; in size, he is as great as if you were to put one animal on another, like a tower; in bulk, he is as large as if you should place several other very large animals side by side. But neither in shape is he much like unto any other. Then, as to colour, they are all intensely black, and that over their whole body. One horse, indeed, is very white, like "the Thracian steeds of Rhesus"; others white-footed, like *'the white-footed horse of Menelaus"; and bay, like ** one hundred and fifty"; others are tawny, as " assuming the shape of a horse having a tawny mane, he lay down with her." And so it is with oxen, and dogs, and all other reptiles and animals which live on the earth. But elephants are only of a lurid colour, ** like to night and death." With regard to shape, they have a very black head, and unseemly face of no marked form, upon a small neck, so that the head appears to rest upon the shoulders, and even then it is not very conspicuous. For the ears are large, broad, resembling wings, extending to the collar-bone and breast-bone, so as to conceal the neck with the ears, like ships with their sails. The elephant has wonder- fully white horns on a very dark body — others call them teeth — these alone are most white, such as is nothing else of even any other white animal; and these are not above the forehead and temples, as is the nature of other horned animals, but in the mouth and upper jaw, not indeed quite \ OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 367 „ straight forwards but a little bent upwards, so that it might swallow in a straight direction, and lift a load in its flat teeth. Moreover the horns are large, the medium length being as much as a fathom, and some much larger; that is to say, as long as two fathoms. And the upper jaw from its lip has a long, ex-osseous, crooked, and serpent-like protuberance; and there are two perforations at the extremity of this protu- berance; and these by nature are perforated all the way to the lungs, so as to form a double tube, so that the animal uses this pipe as a nostril for respiration, and likewise as a hand ; for it could take a cup if it please with this protuberance, and can grasp it round and hold it firmly, and none could it take by force from the animal, except another stronger elephant. And with this also it seeks herbage for food; for neither does it live by eating flesh with its mouth and small teeth. For, its feet being long, raise the animal considerably above the ground; but its neck also, as I have said, is small, and therefore it cannot browse on the earth with its mouth ; and moreover the excrescence of the horns in front of the mouth prevents the mouth from touching the herbage. Wherefore it raises a great load with its protuberance; then as if with a binder having bound the same with it, he can convey it to his mouth; whence the ancients properly call it proboscis, for it collects food in front of the animal. But neither is it able to drink from a lake or river with its mouth, for the same reason. But, if it is thirsty, it introduces into the water the extreme nostril of the proboscis, and then, as if inhaling, it draws in much water, instead of air; and when it has filled its nose, as it were a cup, it pours the same as a stream of water into its mouth, and then it draws anew and discharges again, until it fills its belly, as it were a vessel of burden. It has a rough and very thick skin, containing fissures with prominent edges, long channels, and other hollow clefts, some transverse, others oblique, very deep, like ^68 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS in all respects to a furrowed field. Other animals have na- iurally hairs for a mane, but in the elephant this is merely down. There are also innumerable other, differences between it and other animals; for, like man, it bends its leg backward at the knee; and like woman, it has its dugs at the arm-pits. But there is no necessity for me now to write concerning the animal, except in so far as there is any discrepancy between the animal and the disease, and in so far as the symptoms of the patient resemble the nature of the animal. The disease is also called Leo, on account of the resemblance of the eye- brows, as I shall afterwards explain ; and Satyriasis, from the redness of the cheeks, and the irresistible and shameless im- pulse ad coitum. Moreover it is also called the Heracleian affec- tion, insomuch as there is none greater and stronger than it. Wherefore the affection is mighty in power, for it is the most powerful of all in taking life; and also it is filthy and dreadful to behold, in all respects like the wild animal, the elephant. And from the disease there is no escape, for it originates in a deadly cause; it is a refrigeration of the innate heat, or rather a congelation like a great winter, when the water is converted into snow, or hail, or ice, or frost This is the common cause of death, and of the affection. But the commencement of the disease gives no great indica- tion of it; neither does it appear as if any unusual ailment had come upon the man; nor does it display itself upon the surface of the body, so that it might be immediately seen, and remedies applied at the commencement; but lurking among the bowels, like a concealed fire it smolders there, and having prevailed over the internal parts, it afterwards blazes forth on the surface, for the most part beginning, like a bad signal-fire, on the face, as it were its watch-tower; but in certain cases from the joint of the elbow, the knee, and knuckles of the hands and feet. In this way the patient's condition is OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK U. 359 hopeless, because the physician, from inattention and ignorance of the patient's ailment, does not apply his art to the com- mencement when the disease is very feeble. For, indeed, they are merely torpid, as if from some light cause,' drowsy^ inactive, dry in the bowels, and these symptoms are not very unusual even in healthy persons. But upon the increase ol the affection, the respiration is fetid from the corruption within of the breath (pneuma). The air, or something external, would seem to be the cause of this. Urine thick, muddy, like that of cattle; the distribution of crude undigested food; and yet of these things there is no perception nor regard; for neither are they aware whether or not they digest, thus digestion or indigestion is all one to them, since, for anything useful and proper to them, digestion is not usual with them. The distribution, however, is easy, the disease, as it were, greedily attracting the food for its own nourishment; for this reason the lower belly is very dry. Tumours prominent, not con- tinuous with one another anywhere, but thick and rough, and the intermediate space cracked, like the skin of the elephant. Veins enlarged, not from abundance of blood, but from thick- ness of the skin ; and for no long time is the situation of them manifest, the whole surface being elevated equally in the swelling. The hairs on the whole body die prematurely, on the hands, the thighs, the legs, and again on thepubes; scanty on the chin, and also the hairs on the head are scarce. And still more frequently premature hoariness, and sudden baldness; in a very short time the pubes and chin naked of hair, or if a few hairs should remain, they are more unseemly than where they are gone. The skin of the head deeply cracked; wrinkles frequent, deep, rough; tumours on the face hard, sharp; sometimes white at the top, but more green at the base. Pulse small, dull, languid, as if moved with difficulty through the mud; veins on the temples elevated, and also those under the tongue; bowels bilious; tongue roughened BB 4 370 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS with varij resembling hailstones; not unusual for the whole frame to be full of such (and thus also in unsound victims, the flesh is full of these tubercles resembling hail). But if the affection be much raised up from the parts within, and appear upon the extremities, lichens occur on the extremities of the fingers; there is pruritus on the knees, and the patients rub the itchy parts with pleasure.* And the lichen sometimes ' Our author in this place evi- dently alludes to merUagra^ a ma- lignant disease of the face, very prevalent in Rome in his time, that is to say, towards the end of the first and the beginning of the second century. The first description of it which we possess, is contained in Pliny's Nat. Hist. xxvi., at the beginning, and is to the following effect : That it was one of the new diseases of the face, which at one time had spread over most parts of Eiu^pe, but was then mostly confined to Rome : That it had been called by the Greeks, lichen, but that latterly the Latin term mentagra had been applied to it. He further asserts, that it was unknown in former times, and made its first appear- ance in Italy during the reign of Tiberius : that the men of the middle and lower classes, and more especially women, were ex- empt from it, the ravages of the disease being confined principally to the nobility, among whom it was propagated by kissing. He adds respecting it, that it was cured by caustics, the effects of which often left unseemly scars on the face. That the disease had come originally from Egypt, the mother of all such distempers. Another very interesting ac- count of the disease, under the names of lichen and mentagra, is given by Marcellus, the Empiric, in chap, cxix., wherein elephan- tiasis, lepra, and other inveterate diseases of the skin are described. He says that the distemper (vi- tium) when neglected is apt to spread all over the face, and to contaminate many persons. He prescribes various caustic and sti- mulant appUcations for it. Along with it, he gives a very good ac- count of elephantiasis, which, he remarks, also generally begins in the face with vari and other ap- pearances, similar to those de- scribed by our author. He states decidedly that the disease is endemical in Egypt, attacking not only the lower ranks, but even kings themselves. Now it is worthy of remark, that beyond all question this is the disease to which frequent al- lusion is made by the poet Mar- tial as prevailing extensively in Rome, and as being propagated by the fashionable practice of per- sons saluting one another, by kiss- ing, in the streets. The following passages evidently allude to it — £pigr. xi., § 8 ; xii. 69. From all these descriptions, we OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK IL 371 embraces the chin all round; it reddens the cheeks, but is attended with no great swelling; eyes misty, resembling bronze; eye-brows prominent, thick, bald, inclining downwards, tumid from contraction of the intermediate space; colour livid or black ; eye-lid, therefore, much retracted to cover the eyes, as in enraged lions; on this account it is named leoniium. Where- fore it is not like to the lions and elephants only, but also in the eye-lids " resembles swift night." Nose, with black protu- berances, rugged; prominence of the lips thickened, but lower part livid; nose elongated; teeth not white indeed, but appearing to be so under a dark body; ears red, black, contracted, resembling the elephant, so that they appear to have a greater size than usual ; ulcers upon the base of the ears, discharge of ichor, with pruritus; shrivelled all over the body with rough wrinkles; but likewise deep fissures, like black furrows on the skin; and for this reason the disease has got the name of elephas. Cracks on the feet and heels, as far as the middle of the toes; but if the ailment still further increase, the tumours become ulcerated, so that on the cheeks, cannot entertain a doubt, that the disease, then so prevalent in Rome, was of a malignant and contagious nature, which attacked principally the face, and was propagated by kissing ; and, further, that it was a disease of the same class as ele- phantiasis. Taking all these cir- cumstances into account, one may venture to decide pretty confi- dently, that it was a disease akin to the Sivvens of Scotland, which it strikingly resembles in all its characters as described above. Siwens, in short, is a species or variety of S3rphilis, which is readily communicated both by the mouth, as in kissing, andp^ coitum, Fur- B B ther, that Syphilis, and its conge- ner Sivvens, are the brood of the ancient elephantiasis, no one at all acquainted with the history of the latter in ancient, mediaeval, and modem times, will entertain a doubt. See the note to Paulus -^gineta, t. ii^ 14, 16, 16, and the authorities there referred to : also, the History of Syphilis, as given in Sprengel's and in Renouard's History of Medicine. The importance of this subject, which has never been satisfactorily illustrated elsewhere, will be my apology for embracing the present opportunity of endeavouring to thiow some additional light on it. 2 ¥^ 372 ON THE CAUSES AND SYMPTOMS <; cliin, fingers, and knees, there are fetid and incurable ulcers, some of which are springing up on one part, while others are subsiding on another. Sometimes, too, certain of the members of the patient will die, so as to drop off, such as the nose, the fingers, the feet, the privy parts, and the whole hands; for the ailment does not prove fatal, so as to relieve the patient from a foul life and dreadful sufferings, until he has been divided limb from limb. For it is long-lived, like the animal, the elephant. But if there be a sudden pain of the limbs, it attacks much more grievously, spreading some- times to this part, and sometimes to that. Appetite for food not amiss; taste indiscriminate, neither food nor drink affords pleasure ; aversion to all things from a painful feeling ; atrophy ; I libidinous desires of a rabid nature; spontaneous lassitude; the figure of each of the limbs heavy, and even the small limbs are oppressive to the patient. Moreover, the body is offended with everything, takes delight neither in baths nor abstinence from them, neither in food nor in abstinence from it, neither in motion nor in rest, for the disease has established itself in all the parts. Sleep slight, worse than insomnolency, from its fantasies; strong dyspnoea, suffocation as if from strangling. In this way certain patients have passed from life, sleeping the sleep which knows no waking, even until death. When in such a state, who would not flee; — who would not turn from them, even if a father, a son, or a brother? There is danger, also, from the communication of the ailment. Many, therefore, have exposed their most beloved relatives in the wilderness, and on the mountains, some with the intention of administering to their hunger, but others not so, as wishing them to die. There is a story that one of those who had come to the wilderness, having seen a viper creep out of the earth, compelled by hunger, or wearied out with the affection, as if to exchange one evil for another, ate the viper alive, and did not die until all his members had become putrid and dropped OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 373 off: and that another person saw a viper creep into a cask of new wine, and after drinking of the same to satiety, vomit it up, and discharge a great deal of its venom along with the new wine; but when the viper was smothered in the new wine, that the man drank of it largely and greedily, seeking thus to obtain a rescue from life and the disease; but when he had carried the drinking to satiety and intoxication, he lay down on the ground, at first as if about to die; but when he awoke from his sleep and intoxication, first of all his hair fell off, next the fingers and nails, and all the parts melted away in succession. But as the power was still in the semen, nature formed the man again, as if from the act of generation: it made other hairs to grow, and made new nails and clean flesh, and put off the old skin, like the slough of a reptile; and he was called back, like another new man, to a growth of life. Thus goes the fable; not very probable, indeed, nor yet entirely incredible; for that one ill should be overcome by another is credible. And that from the existing spark nature should renew the man, is not so incredible as to be held to be a prodigy. t* f OP ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK I. CONTENTS. Prepa.ce. CHi The Cure op Phrenitios • • • I. The Cure of Lethargics II. The Cure op Marasmus • IIL The Cure op Apoplexy IV. The Cure op the Paroxysm op Eptt.epsy V. The Cure op Tetanus .... VI. The Cure op Quinsey . • • • VIL The Cure op Apfections op the Uvula VIII. The Cure op Pestilentlax Appections of the Fauces • . • • • TX. The Cure op Pleurisy . • • • X. VjlJ OP ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK I. I ii I • vi PREFACE. The remedies of acute diseases are connected with tKe form of the symptoms, certain of which have been described by me in the preceding works. Whatever, therefore, relates to the cure of fevers, according to their differences, the form of the diseases, and the varieties in them, the greater part of these will be treated of in my discourses on fevers. But acute affections which are accompanied with fevers, such as Phrenitis, or those without fevers, as Apoplexy, of these alone will I now write; and that I may not commit blunders, or become diffuse by treating of the same matters in different places, the beginning and end correspond to the same in the work on the affections. 378 I i THERAPEUTICS CHAPTER I. THE CURE OP PHRENITICS. N The patient ought to be laid in a house of moderate size, and mild temperature — in a warm situation, if winter, and in one that is cool and humid, if summer; in spring and autumn, to be regulated according to the season. Then the patient himself, and all those in the house, are to be ordered to preserve quiet; for persons in phrensy are sharp of hearing, are sensitive to noise, and easily become delirious. The walls should be smooth, level, without projections, not adorned with frieze ^ or paintings ; for painting on a wall is an excitant. And, moreover, they catch at certain false appearances before their eyes, and grope about things which are not projecting, as if they were so; and any unreal occasion may be a cause sufficient to make them raise their hands. Length and breadth of the couch moderate, so that the patient may neither toss about in a broad one, nor fall out of a narrow bed. In plain bed-clothes, so that there may be no inducement to pick at their nap. But on a soft bed, for a hard one is offensive to the nerves; as in phrenitics, above all others, the nerves especially suffer, for they are subject to convulsions. Access of their dearest friends is to be per- mitted; stories and conversation not of an exciting character; for they ought to be gratified in everything, especially in cases where the delirium tends to anger. Whether they are to be laid in darkness or in light must be determined by the nature of the attack; for if they are exasperated by the light, and * The Greek word axvai woidd appear to have been applied like frieze in English, both to the nap on woollen cloth, and in architec- ture, to ornaments of sculpture on a flat face. Our author evidently uses it in the latter sense ; but I suspect the translators fail to re- cognise it. For the former mean- ing, see Erotian, and F6es CEc, Hippocr. Modem lexicographers do not seem acquainted with this use of the term. See Liddel and Scott's ; and Dunbai^s Lexicons. OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK I. 379 see things which exist not, and represent to themselves things not present, or confound one thing with another, or if strange images obtrude themselves upon them; and, in a word, if th^y are frightened at the light, and the things in the light, darkness must be chosen; but if not, the opposite state. It is a good symptom, too, when they become of a sound mind, and their delirium abates, on exposure to the light. Abstinence from food should not be prolonged; food should be rather liquid, scanty, and frequently administered, for food soothes the souli the proper time for giving it is during the remissions, both of the fever and of the delirium. But if they have become delirious from want of food, and if the fever do not remit, we are to give food that does not do much harm in fever. It is a favourable circumstance, when the fever and the delirium agree both as to the paroxysms and intermissions. If, therefore, the time for the administering of food be come, in the first place, it must be enquired whether it be necessarj^ to abstract blood. If, then, the delirium have come on with fever at the commencement, in the first or second day, it will be proper to open a vein at the elbow, especially the middle. But if the delirium supervene on the third or fourth day, we are to open a vein up to the first period of critical days. But if it was past the proper time for bleeding, on the sixth or seventh day, it will be proper to evacuate considerably before the crises in acute diseases, either by giving purgative medi- cines, or by using other stimulants. But when opening a vein you must not abstract much, even if you open the vein at the commencement; for phrenitis is an ailment easily con- vertible into syncope. But if the patient be plethoric and youthful, and if the ailment be connected with fiilness in eating and drinking, those indications have nothing to do with the phrenitis; for even without the delirium, it would be proper to abstract much blood in such circumstances ; but much less is to be abstracted, if such persons labour under phrenitis. 380 THERAPEUTICS f U I ! But we may open a vein the more boldly in these cases, if the disease proceed from the praecordia, and not from the head ; for there (in the praecordia) is the origin of life. But the head is the seat of sensation, and of the origin of the nerves; and it attracts more blood from the heart than it imparts to the others. If it therefore suffer, it is not proper to open the vein at the elbow; for these affections are such that it is no small injury to evacuate in them. And if the strength be sufficient to withstand the evacuation, we must abstract only once, lest during the interval between the acts of evacuation, the proper season for food be lost. The fevers, in cases of phrenitis, are of a continual type, neither have they long intermissions, but experience short and ill-marked remissions. But if the patient give way before a sufficient quantity has been ab- stracted, it must be put off until another remission, unless it occur at a distant period; but, if not, having resuscitated the patient by odours, stroking the face, and pricking the feet, we are immediately to abstract blood. The measure of sufficiency is the strength. Liquid food is proper in all febrile diseases, but especially in phrenitic cases, for these are more arid than mere fevers. The mulse is to be given, unless they are bilious, for it is indigest- ible in patients who are subject to bitter bile. Alica* washed with water, or mulse, is a good thing; also it is good to give pottages of a plain kind, such as decoctions of savory, of pars- ley, or of dill, for these are beneficial to the respiration, and are diuretic, and a free discharge of urine is beneficial in phrenetics. All kinds of pot-herbs, especially melons, for their gluten is good for lubricating the tongue, the trachea, and for ' As this term is of frequent occurrence in the works of our author, as in those of Hippocrates, it may be proper to mention, once for all, that the x^^'^pos of the Greeks and the alica of the Romans was the species of grain called Spelt {TriticumSp€lta)hr6ken down into rough granules ; that is to say, it was coarsely ground Spelt. I OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK I. 331 the alvine evacuations; but the best of all are beet, blite, cress, gourd in season, and whatever else is best in its own season! The juice of ptisan in a very liquid state, and containing little nourishment, is most proper at first, being made always thicker as the disease progresses. But the quantity of nourishment is to be diminished at the crises, and a little before them. And, if the disease be protracted, the customary food must not be abstracted, but we must give nourishing articles from the cereals, in order to support the patient; and when there is need, of the flesh of the extremities of beasts and fowls, mostly dis- solved in the soups: these ought to be completely dissolved during the process of boiling. . The rock fishes are preferable to all others;' but on the whole we must choose the best in the country, for countries are believed to differ as to the kinds offish which are best in them. Fruit containing wine must be given restrictedly, for it is apt to affect the head and prae- cordia; but if required by the state of the strength and of the stomacli, we must give such articles as apples boiled in mulse or roasted in suet. Of other things, each is to be diluted with hot water, if you give it solely for the refreshment of the stomach; but if it is wanted also for strength, you must not dilute the vinous part much. In a word, the food must be such as I have described. For the sake of refrigeration, the head is to be damped with the oil of the unripe olive pounded; for in phrenitics the head is not fond of being kept warm. But if restlessness and false visions be present, we must mix equal parts of rose-oil at first; and the rose-oil is to be increased for the astringing and cool' ing of the head. But if they become disordered in under- standing, and their voice change, the hair {capillary leaves'^) of the wild thyme must be boiled in oils, or the juice of ivy or » All the Greek and Arabian ticularly excellent, authorities on dietetics hold, that iEgineta, t. i. p. 159. fishes caught among rocks are par- See Paulus ♦I U' I 382 THERAPEUTICS of knot-grass is also to be infused. But if the delirium get more violent, hog's-fennel and cow-parsnip are to be boiled in tbe oils, and some vinegar poured in ; for these things dissipate the vapours and heat, and are solvents of the thick humours which contribute to the delirium. But care must be taken that the moist application do not extend to the neck and the tendons, for it is prejudicial to tendons and nerves. Every season is suitable for the damp application, except the com- mencement of a paroxysm; it should be used more rarely during the increase, but most frequently at the acme; and whenever they are delirious, then, in particular, it will be proper to use a cold application, made still more cold in the season of summer, but in winter tepid. To soothe the delirium it is well to foment the forehead with oxycrate, or the decoc- tion of fleabane, by means of a sponge, and then to anoint with the oil of wild vine or of saffron, and also to anoint the nose and ears with them. These things, moreover, also induce sleep. For if they lay awake all night, nor sleep during the day, and the eyes stand quite fixed like horns, and the patients toss about and start up, we must contrive to procure sleep and rest for them ; first, by fomentations to the head, with unmixed rose-oil, or oil of marjoram with the juice of ivy, or the decoction of wild thyme or of melilot. But poppy boiled in oil is particularly soporific when applied to the fontenelle of the head, or with a sponge to the forehead. But the poppies, if recently plucked and green, may be applied whole under the pillows; for they thicken and humectate the spirit {pneuma), which is dry and attenuated, and diffuse over the senses fumes which prove the commencement of sleep. But if greater applications are needed, we may rub in the meconium [expressed juice of poppy) itself on the forehead with water, and also anoint the nostrils with the same, and pour it into the ears. Gentle rubbing of the feet with oil, patting of the head, and particularly stroking of OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK I. 383 the temples and ears is an effectual means; for by the stroking of their ears and temples wild beasts are overcome, so as to cease from their anger and fury.* But whatever is familiar to any one is to him a provocative of sleep. Thus, to the sailor, repose in a boat, and being carried about on the sea, the sound of the beach, the murmur of the waves, the boom of the winds, and the scent of the sea and of the ship. But to the musician the accustomed notes of his flute in stillness; or playing on the harp or lyre, or the exercise of musical chil- dren with song. To a teacher, intercourse with the tattle of children. Different persons are soothed to sleep by different means. To the hypochondria and region of the stomach, if distended by inflammation, hardness, and flatulence, embrocations and cataplasms are to be applied, with the addition of the oil of the over-ripe olive, for it is thick, viscid, and calefacient; it there- fore is required in inflammation : let dill or flea-bane be boiled in it, and it is a good thing to mix all together; but if flatu- lence be present also, the fruits of cumin and parsley, and whatever other things are diuretic and carminative, along with sifted natron, are to be sprinkled on the application. But if the liver experience suffering and pain, apply unwashed wool just taken from the ewe, oil from the unripe olive, or rose-oil; but we must mix also Hellenic or Cretan rob, and boil in it melilot, and mixing all these things into one juice, foment the liver therewith. To the spleen the oil must b^ * This passage savours much of magnetical manipulation. The fol- lowing verses of Solon have been quoted as referring to the same subject : — AXXot Uaitavof n6Xv OF ACUTE DISEASES.~BOOK I. 395 or compression, there must be no procrastination, for in certain cases this alone is sufficient for the cure and to save life. But if it is not thought expedient to open a vein, owing to the patient's having been seized with much coldness, torpor, and insensibility, an injection must be given for the evacuation of the engorgement in the bowels (for very generally persons are seized with apoplexy from the immoderate use of food and wine), and for the revulsion of the humours seated in the head. The clyster should be acrid; and an evacuant of phlegm and bile, consisting not only of natron, but also of euphorbium, to the amount of three oboli, added to the usual amount of a clyster, also the medullary part of the wild cucumber, or the decoction of the hair {leaves) of centaury in oil or water. The following is a very excellent clyster: To the usual amount of honey add rue boiled with oil and the resin of the turpentine tree, and some salts, instead of natron, and the decoction of hyssop. And if by these means the patient be somewhat aroused, either from being moved by the superventioa of fevers, or having recovered from his insensibility, or the pulse has become good, or if the general appearance of the face has become favourable, one may entertain good hopes, and apply the remedies more boldly. Wherefore, when the strength is confirmed, the purgative hiera may be given to the patient fasting, and particularly a full dose. But, if the strength be an objection, it is to be given, to the amount of one-half, with honeyed-water. And we are to move him about, after having laid him stretched on a couch ; and those who carry him must do so gently, he being allowed to rest frequently, to avoid in- ducing lassitude. And if there be a copious evacuation from the bowels, we are to permit it; but if not, give water, or honeyed-water, to the amount of two cupfuls, for drink. And if nausea supervene upon the purging, we are not to interfere with it; for the exertions of the body have some tendency to 396 THERAPEUTICS ^resuscitate the patient, and the vomiting of the bile carries off the cause of the disease. The medicine hiera is a purger of the senses, of the head, and of the nerves. Enough, indeed, has been said respecting evacuation of every kind at the commencement. But having wrapped the whole of his person in wool, we are to soak it with some oil — the Sicyonian, oil of musk (ffleucinum), or old oil, either each of these separately, or all mixed together; but it is best to melt into it a little wax, so as to bring it to the thickness of ointments; and it is to be ren- dered more powerful by adding some natron and pepper: these are to be reduced to a powder, and strained in a sieve. But castor has great efficacy in cases of palsy, both in the form of a liniment with some of the fore-mentioned oils, and it is still more potent when taken in a draught with honeyed-water, the quantity being to the amount we have stated under lethargies; but, at the same time, we must consider the age and disposition of the patient, whether he be ready to take the drink for several days. Inunctions are more powerful than fomentations, as being more easily borne, and also more efficacious; for the ointment does not run down so as to stain the bed-clothes (for this is disagreeable to the patient), and adheres to the body until, being melted by the heat thereof, it is drunk up. More- over, the persistence of their effects is beneficial, whereas liquid applications run off. The ingredients of the ointments are such as have been stated by me; but along with them castor, the resin of the turpentine-tree, equal parts of euphorbium, of lemnestis, and of pellitory; of pepper, and of galbanum one- half, with triple the amount of Egyptian natron; and of wax, so as to bring it to a liquid consistence. But a much more complex mode of preparing these medicines has been described by me on various occasions, and under a particular head. Cataplasms are to be applied to the hardened and distended parts; their ingredients are linseed, fenugreek, barley-meal, oil OF ACUTE BISEASES.-BOOK I. 397 in which rue or dill has been boiled, the root of mallows pounded and boiled in honeyed-water, so as to become of the consistence of wax. They should be of a soft and agreeable consistence. These things are to be done if the patient still remains free of fever, or if the fever be slight, in wluch case no regard need be had to the heat. But if the fevers be of an acute nature, and the remaining disease appear to be of minor consequence, and if these induce urgent danger, the diet and the rest of the treatment must be accommodated to them. Wherefore, the patients must use food altogether light and of easy digestion; and now, most especially, attention ought to be paid to the proper season for eating, and, during the paroxysms, the whole of the remedial means must be reduced; and, altogether, we must attend to the fevers. But if the disease be protracted, and if the head be at fault, we must apply the cupping-instrument to the back of the head' and abstract blood unsparingly; for it is more efficacious than phlebotomy, and does not reduce the strength. But, dry- cupping is to be first applied between the shoulders, in' order to produce revulsion of the mattera in the occiput. Sometimes, also, the parts concerned in deglutition are paralysed, which is the sole help and safety of persons in apoplexy, both for the swallowing of food and for the trans- mission of medicines. For not only is there danger of want of nourishment and hunger, but also of cough, difficulty of breathing, and suffocation; for if one pour any liquid food into the mouth it passes into the trachea, neither the tonsUs coming together for the protrusion of the food, nor the epi- glottis occupying its proper seat where it is placed by nature, as the cover of the windpipe; we must, therefore, pour honeyed-water or the strained ptisan into a piece of bread re- sembling a long spoon, and passing it over the trachea, pour its contents into the stomach; for in this way deglutition is 398 THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK L 399 still accomplislied. But if the patient be in the extremity of danger, and the neck with the respiration is compressed, we must rub the neck and chin with heatbg things and foment. They effect nothing, and are unskilful in the art, who apply the cupping-instrument to the throat, in order to dilate the gullet; for distension, in order to procure the admission of food, is not what is wanted, but contraction of the parts for the purposes of deglutition. But the cupping-instrument distends further; and, if the patient wish to swallow, it pre- vents him by its expansion and revulsion, whereas it is neces- sary to pass into a state of collapse, in order to accomplish the contraction of deglutition; and in addition to these, it stuffs the trachea so as to endanger suffocation. And neither, if you place it on either side of the windpipe, does it any good; for muscles and nerves, and tendons and veins, are in front of it. The bladder and the loose portion of the rectum are some- times paralysed, in regard to their expulsive powers, when the bowels are constantly filled with the excrements, and the bladder is swelled to a great size. But sometimes they are affected as to their retentive powers, for the discharges run away as if from dead parts. In this case one must not boldly use the instrument, the catheter, for there is danger of in- ducing violent pain of the bladder, and of occasioning a con- vulsion in the patient. It is better to inject with no great amount of strained ptisan; and if the bowel be evacuated of the feces, it will be proper to inject castor with oil. But the sole hope, both of general and partial attacks of paralysis, consists in the siiz bath of oil. The manner of it will be described under the chronic diseases. CHAPTER V. CURE OP THE PAROXYSM OF EPILEPTICS. Even the first fall in epilepsy is dangerous, if the disease attack in an acute form; for it has sometimes proved fatal in one day. The periodical paroxysms are also dangerous; and, therefore, on these accounts, epilepsy has been described among the acute diseases. But if the patient has become habituated to the illness, and the disease has taken a firm hold of him, it has become not only chronic, but, in certain cases, perpetual; for if it pass the prime of life, it clings to him in old age and in death. Such remedies, then, as are applicable in the chronic state will be described among the chronic diseases; but such things as must be done for a sudden attack of the disease, of these the greater number have been described under apoplectics, namely, venesection, clysters, anointings, the cupping instru- ment; these means being the most powerful for the purpose of arousing. But I will now describe the peculiar remedies for an attack of the falling sickness. In children, then, to whom, owing to dyspepsia, or from excessive cold, the disease is familiar, vomiting, either of food, or of phlegm, or of any other humour, is beneficial. Feathers, then, dipped in the ointment of iris, excite vomiting; and the unguentum irinum is not inapplicable for smearing the tonsils with. But having first laid the child on his belly (this is the easiest position for vomiting), we must press gently on his lower belly. But if the lower jaw be convulsed or distorted, or if the hands and legs be tossed about, and if the whole face be fixed, the limbs are to be soothed by gentle rubbing with oil, and the dis- tortions of the countenance rectified; the straight parts are to be gently bound, so that they may not become distorted. The n 400 THERAPEUTICS cold parts are to be fomented with unscoured wool, or with old rags. The anus is to be rubbed with honey along with the oil of rue, or with natron and liquid resin along with these things; and they are to be gently pushed within the anus, for they expel flatus, and children pass flatus in this disease. But if they can swallow, we may give them of this medicine: Of cardamom, one part; of copper, one siliqua. These things are to be drunk with honeyed- water ; for either it is vomited up along with the matter annoying the stomach, or the bowels are opened. This is a very excellent linctus : Of cardamom, of mustard, and of the hair of hyssop equal parts; of the root of iris, one part, with a double quantity of natron ; of pepper, to the amount of one-third. Having mixed up all these things together, and having separated the jaw, pour into the mouth, and even beyond the tonsils, so that the things may be swal- lowed. These things are proper for infants, and for young persons the same are applicable. But the more powerful emetics are to be taken: the bulbous root of narcissus; of mustard and of hyssop, equal parts; of copper and pepper, one-half the proportion of the former things. They are to be mixed with honey and given. These things are proper, in order to rouse from the paroxysm; but those calculated to produce the resolution of the disease will be described under the chronic diseases. CHAPTER VI. THE CURE OF TETANUS. Now, indeed, a soft, comfortable, smooth, commodious, and warm bed is required ; for the nerves become unyielding, hard, and distended by the disease; and also the skin, being dry OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK J. 401 and rough, is stretched; and the eye-lids, formerly so mobile, can scarcely wink; the eyes are fixed and turned inwards; and like- wise the joints are contracted, not yielding to extension. Let the house also be in a tepid condition; but, if in the summer season, not to the extent of inducing sweats or faintness; for the disease has a tendency to syncope. We must also not hesitate in having recourse to the other great remedies; for it is not a time for procrastination. Wliether, then, the tetanus has come on from refrigeration, without any manifest cause, or whether from a wound, or from abortion in a woman, we must open the vein at the elbow, taking especial care with respect to the binding of the arm, that it be rather loose; and as to the incision, that it be performed in a gentle and expe- ditious manner, as these things provoke spasms ; and take away a moderate quantity at first, yet not so as to induce fainting and coldness. And the patient must not be kept in a state of total abstinence from food, for famine is frigid and arid. Wherefore we must administer thick honeyed-water without dilution, and strained ptisan with honey. For these things do not press upon the tonsils, so as to occasion pain; and, more- over, they are soft to the gullet, and are easily swallowed, are laxative of the belly, and very much calculated to support the strength. But the whole body is to be wrapped in wool soaked in oil of must or of saffron, in which either rosemary, fleabane, or wormwood has been boiled. All the articles are to be possessed of heating properties, and hot to the touch. We must rub with a liniment composed of lemnestis, eu- phorbium, natron, and pellitory, and to these a good deal of castor is to be added. Tiie tendons also are to be well wrapped in wool, and the parts about the ears and chin rubbed with liniments; for these parts, in particular, suffer dreadfully, and are affected with tension. Warm fomentations, also, are to be used for the tendons and bladder, these being applied in bags containing toasted millet, or in the bladders of cattle half 402 THERAPEUTICS filled with warm oil, so that they may lay broad on the fomented parts. Necessity sometimes compels us to foment the head, a practice not agreeable to the senses, but good for the nerves; for, by raising vapours, it fills the senses with fume, but relaxes the nervous parts. It is proper, then, to use a mode of fomentation the safest possible, and materials not of a very heavy smell ; and the materials should consist of oil devoid of smell, boiled in a double vessel/ and applied in bladders; or of fine salts in a bag: for millet and linseed are pleasant indeed to the touch, but gaseous, and of an offensive smell. The patient having been laid on his back, the fomen- tations are to be spread below the tendons, as far as the vertex ; but we must not advance further to the bregma, for it is the common seat of all sensation, and of all remedial and noxious means it is the starting-point. But if it be necessary to apply cataplasms to the tendons, it must be done below the occiput; for if placed higher, they will fill the head with the steam of the linseed and fenugreek. After the cataplasms, it is a good thing to apply the cupping-instrument to the occiput on both sides of the spine ; but one must be sparing in the use of heat, for the pressure of the lips of the instrument is thus painful, and excites contractions. It is better, then, to suck slowly and softly, rather than suddenly in a short time; for thus the part in which you wish to make the incision will be swelled up without pain. Your rule in regard to the proper amount of blood must be the strength. These are the remedies of tetanus without wounds. But if the spasm be connected with a wound, it is danger- ' A double vessel was a smaller vessel, to which heat was applied by placing it in a larger. It was called balneum marice by the al- chemists. It is frequently made mention of in the works of the ancient writers on pharmacy. See, in particular, Galen, sec. loc. vii. 2 ; De Sanit. tuend iv. 8 ; Meth. Med. viii. 5 ; Dioscorid. ii. 95 ; Oribasius Meth. Med. viii. 6, and the learned note of Daremberg. OF ACUTE D1SEASES.-.B00K L 403 ous, and little is to be hoped. We must try to remedy it however, for some persons have been saved even in such cases! In addition to the other remedies, we must also treat the wounds with the calefacient things formerly described by me by fomentations, cataplasms, and such other medicines as excite gentle heat, and will create much pus: for in tetanus the sores are dry. Let the application consist of the manna of frankincense, and of the hair of poley, and of the resins of turpentine and pine-trees, and of the root of marsh-mallow and of rue, and of the herb fleabane. These things are to be njixed up with the cataplasms, melting some of them, sprin- khng the others upon them, and levigating others beforehand with oil; but the mallow, having been pounded, is to be boiled beforehand in honeyed- water. We are to sprinkle, also, some castor on the ulcer, for no little warmth is thereby commu- nicated to the whole body, because the rigors proceeding from the sores are of a bad kind. Rub the nostrils with castor along with oil of saffron; but also give it frequently, in the torm of a draught, to the amount of three oboli. But if the stomach reject this, give intermediately of the root of silphium an equal dose to the castor, or of myrrh the half of the sil- phium: all these things are to be drunk with honeyed-water But if there be a good supply of the juice of the silphium from Cyrene,^ wrap it, to the amount of a tare, in boiled honey and give to swallow. It is best given in this way, as it slips unperceived through the palate; for it is acrid, and occasions disagreeable eructations, being a substance which has a bad smell. But if it cannot be swallowed thus, it must be given dissolved in honeyed-water; for it is the most powerful of all the medicines given to be swallowed, which are naturally • I would remind the profes- grew copiously in the region of Bional reader, that the Cyrenaic Cyrene. See Paulus ^gineta, Syd. silphium was a superior kind of Soc. Edit., t. iii. 337. ^ ^ ^ oMOr-fcaida, which at one time 1> D 2 404 THERAPEITTICS warming, diluent, and can relax distensions and soothe tlie nerves. But if they can swallow nothing, we must inject it into the anus with the oil of castor; and thus the anus is to be anointed with oil or honey. With this, also, we must anoint the fundament, along with oil or honey. But if they will drink nothing, we must make an injection of some castor with the oil. With this, also, we are to anoint the fundament, along with fat or honey ; and also foment the bladder; and use it as an ointment, having melted it with a sufficiency of wax to bring it to the proper consistence. But if it be the time for evacuating flatulence and fa2ces, we are to inject two drams of the purgative hiera along with honeyed- water and oil, since, along with the expulsion of these, it warms the lower belly ; for hiera is both a compound and heating medicine. CHAPTER VII. THE CURE OF QUINSEY. There are two forms of quinsey. The one is attended with heat, and great inflammation of the tonsils, and swelling out- wardly ; moreover, the tongue, uvula, and all the parts there, are raised up into a swelling. The other is a collapse of these parts, and compression inwardly, with greater sense of suffoca- tion, so that the inflammation appears to be determined to the heart. In it, then, particularly, we must make haste to apply our remedies, for it quickly proves fatal. If, then, it proceed from taking too much food and wine, we must inject the bowels on the day of the attack, and that with two clysters : the one a common clyster, so as to bring off* the feculent matters; and the other for the purpose of pro- ducing revulsion of the humours from the tonsils and chest. OF ACUTE DISEASES.-.BOOK I. 405 It will therefore be, but not undiluted and the decoctions of centaury and hyssop; for these medicines also bnng off- phlegm. And if the patient has been on a restricted diet, we open the vein at the elbow, and make a larger incision than usual, that the blood may flow with impetuosity and in large quantity; for such a flow is sufficient to mitigate the heat most speedily, is able to relieve the strangulation, and reduce all the bad symptoms. It is no bad practice, Ukewise, to bring the patient almost to fainting, and yet not so as that he should faint altogether, for some from the shock have died of the fainting or binding them with ligatures above the ankles and knees. It is a very good thing, like- wise, to apply ligatures to the forearms above the wrists, and above the forearms to the arms. And if deglutition be easy, we are to give elaterium with honeyed-water, and the whey of milk, as much as will be sufficient to purge the patient. In these cases, elaterium is preferable to all other cathartics; but cneoros and mustard are also suitable, for both these purge the bowels. If the inflammations do not yield to these means, having bent the tongue back to the roof of the mouth, we open the veins in it ; and if the blood flow freely and co- piously, it proves more effectual than all other means. Liquid applications to the inflamed parts, at first of an astringent nature, so as to dispel the morbid matters: unwashed wool, then, with hyssop, moistened in wine, and the ointment from the unripe olive. But the cataplasms are similar to the liquid ap- plications,— dates soaked in wine, and levigated with rose-leaves. But in order that the cataplasm may be rendered glutinous and soft, let flour or linseed, and honey and oil be added, to produce the admixture of all the ingredients. But if it turn to a suppuration, we are to use hot things, such as those used in the other form of synanche. Let fenugreek be the powder, and manna and resin the substances which are melted ; and let the hair of poley be sprinkled on it, and a hot fomentation 406 THERAPEUTICS be made with sponges of the decoction of the fruit of the bay and of hyssop. And the powdered dung of pigeons or of dogs, sifted in a sieve, is most efficacious in producing suppuration^ when sprinkled on the cataplasm. As gargles, honeyed- water, with the decoction of dried lentil, or of hyssop, or of roses, or of dates, or of all together. We are also to smear the whole mouth, as far as the internal fauces, either with Simples, such as the juice of mulberries, or the water of pounded pome- granates, or the decoction of dates; or with Compound prepa- rations, such as that from mulberries, or that from besasa,^ or that from the juice of pomegranates, and that from swallows. But if the ulcers proceed from eschars, these gargles, and washes for the mouth, the decoction of hyssop in honeyed- water, or of fat figs in water, and along with them starch dis- solved in honeyed- water, or the juice of ptisan, or of tragus (spelt ?). But in the species of synanche attended with collapse, we are to make a general determination from within outwardly, of the fluids, of the warmth, and of all the flesh, so that the whole may swell out. Let the liquid applications tlien be of a hot nature, with rue and dill, natron being sprinkled upon them ; and along with them the cataplasms formerly mentioned. It is a good thing also to apply a cerate with natron and mustard for inducing heat; for heat determined outwardly is the cure of such complaints; and thus swelling takes place in the neck, and an external swelling rescues from peripneumonia; but in cases of synanche, the evil when inwardly is of a fatal nature. But those who, in order to guard against suffocation in quinsey, make an incision in the trachea for the breathing, do not appear to me to have proved the practicability of the thing by actual experiment; for the heat of the inflammation is increased by the wound, and thus contributes to the suffocation and cough. And, moreover, if by any means they should escape the danger, the lips of the * The wild rue, or Peranum karmala. See Dioscorides, iii. 46. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK I. 407 wound do not coalesce; for they are both cartilaginous, and not of a nature to unite.* ***** ******** ♦♦***#»;|C * * * ♦ * CHAPTER VIII. CURE OF THE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE COLUMELLA (OB uvula). Of the affections which form about the columella, some require to be treated by excision; but the surgical treatment of such cases does not come within the design of this work. Some are to be treated as acute affections; for some of them readily prove fatal by suffocation and dyspnoea. These are the dis- eases which we call uva and columella; for both are attended with inflammation and increase in thickness and length, so that the parts hang down, and come into the arteria aspera. The columna is of equal thickness from the base to the extre- mity in the palate: the uva is of unequal thickness; for its base at the palate is slender, whereas at its extremity it is rounded and thick, with redness and lividity, whence it gets the appel- lation of wra. These, then, must be speedily relieved; for the death from suffocation is very speedy. If, then, the patients be young, we must open the vein at the elbow, and evacuate copiously by a larger incision than usual; * On the Ancient History of the Sixth Book of Paulus iEgineta, Laryngotomy, see Paulus ^gineta, lately published in Paris by Dr. t.ii., pp.301— 303, Syd.Soc. Edit. I would avail myself of the present opportunity of bringing into the notice of my learned readers the very accurate and elegant edition of Il6n6 Brian. As regards the text, it is everything that could be de- sired; and the translation which accompanies it is generally cor- rect. 408 THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK I. 409 for such an abstraction frees one from suffocation, as it were, from strangulation. It is necessary, also, to inject with a mild clyster, but afterwards with an acrid one, again and again, until one has drawn from the parts above by revulsion; and let ligatures be applied to the extremities above the ankles and knees, and above the wrists and forearms to the arms. But if the suffocation be urgent, we must apply a cupping- instrument to the occiput and to the thorax, with some scari- fications, and also do everything described by me under synanche; for the mode of death is the same in both. We must also use the same medicines to the mouth, both astrin- gents and emollients, with fomentation of the external parts, cataplasms, and liniments to the mouth. For the forms named columella and uva^ as an astringent medicine take the juice of pomegranate, acacia dissolved in honey or water, hypocistis, Samian, Lemnian, or Sinopic earth, and the inspissated juice of sour grapes. But if the diseased part be ulcerated, gum and starch moistened in the decoction of roses or of dates, and the juice of ptisan or of spelt {tragus) , But in columella let there be more of the stronger medicines, from myrrh, costus,* and cyperus;^ for the columella endures these acrid substances. But should the part suppurate, in certain cases even the bones of the palate have become diseased, and the patients have died, wasted by a protracted consumption. The remedies of these will be described elsewhere. ^ AuhlandiaCostusL.SeeV&uiuR * Cyperus rotundus L. See jEgineta, t. iii. p. 190. Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. p. 204. CHAPTER IX. CURE OF THE PESTILENTIAL AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE PHARYNX. In some respects, the treatment of these is the same as that of the other affections in the tonsils, and in some peculiar. In inflam- mation and suffocation, the remedies are clysters, venesection, liquid applications, cataplasms, fomentation, ligatures, cupping; and all these are applicable here. But anointing with more potent medicines is proper; for the ulcers do not stop, nor do eschars form on the surface. But if a sanies from them run inwardly, the parts, even if before in a healthy state, very soon become ulcerated, and very soon the ulcers spread inwardly, and prove fatal. It might be beneficial to burn the affection with fire, but it is unsuitable owing to the isthmus. But we must use medicines resembling fire to stop the spreading and also for the falling off of the eschars : these are alum, gall, the flowers of the wild pomegranate, either in a dried state or with honeyed-water. And the same medicines may be blown in by means of a reed, or quill, or a thick and long tube, so that the medicines may touch the sores. The best of these medi- cines is calcined chalcitis,^ with cadmia^ triturated in vinegar. Let there be a double proportion of the cadmia, and of the root of rhubarb, with some fluid. It is necessary, however, to guard against their pressure, for the ulcers thus get moist and spread farther. We must, therefore, sprinkle them in a dry state with a quill. But the liquid medicines, having been much diluted, are to be injected upon the columella. But if the eschars be already loosened, and the ulcers become red, > Native Sulphate of Copper. « Calamine. See Paulus ^Egi- See Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. pp. 401, neta, t. iii. p. 150. 402. II ¥: 410 THERAPEUTICS there is then most danger of convulsion; for generally the ulcers are dried up, and thereby tonic contractions of the nerves are induced. It is necessary then to soften and moisten by means of milk, vfith starch, and the juice of ptisan, or of tragus, or linseed, or the seed of fenugreek. In certain cases also the uvula has been eaten down to the bone of the palate and the tonsils to their base and epiglottis; and in consequence of the sore, the patient could neither swallow anything solid nor liquid ; but the drink regurgitating has cut him o£f by starvation. CnAPTEE X. CURE OF PLEURISY. In cases of Pleurisy there is no time for procrastination, nor for putting off the great remedy. For the fever, being very acute, hastens to a fatal termination; the pain also of the succingens hurries on to the worse; and moreover coughs which agitate the chest and head exhaust the powers. Wherefore then, on the selfsame day we must by all means open a vein. But if it be in connection with repletion of food and drink, having kept the patient fasting for one day, we are to abstract blood from the vein in the hollow of the elbow, in a line with the opposite side, (for it is better to take it from a very great distance) ; but not to the extent of deliquium animi, for there is danger of Peripneumonia supervening if the body, being congealed, should leave the soul; for the fluids rush in- ward when deprived of their external heat and tension. For the Lungs are of loose texture, hot, and possessed of strong powers of attraction; the lungs also are the neighbours of the ribs. OP ACUTE D1SEASES.-B00K L 411 and their associates in suffering; and this succession of dis- ease is not readily recovered from; whereas in Pleuritis from Penpneumonia. recovery readily takes place, this combination being milder. It is necessary, therefore, after a moderate flow of blood, to recruit the patient for a time, and afterwards abstract again; if matters go on well, the same day, provided the remission be long; but if not, on the day following. But if there is no remission of the fever (for generally the fever prevails and increases for one day), we are to abstract blood the third day during the second remission, when also food is to be given-after having anointed the patient freely, having also applied to the side soft oil with the heating ointment of rue, or the decoction of dill. A very soothing fomenta- tion IS also to be applied to the side. In certain cases, the pain and inflammation are determined outwardly, so as to make it appear an affection of the parts there; but it is merely an ex- acerbation of the internal symptoms. Let us now treat of regimen, in order that, respecting all the system of treatment, there may be no mistake. " For in food will consist the medicines, but also the medicines in food." In kind, then, it is to be hot and humid, smooth and consistent, detergent, solvent, having the power of dissolving and attenuating phlegm. Of all kinds of food, therefore ptisan 18 to be preferred; at the commencement, then, strained to Its juice, so that the solid part of it may be separated; and made with honey only; and let the usual articles added to it for seasoning and variety be absent (for now the juice alone IS sufficient). It will be calculated to moisten and warm, and able to dissolve and clear away phlegm, to evacuate upwards without pain such matters as should be brought up, and al«o readily evacuate the bowels downwards. For its lubricity is agreeable and adapted to deglutition. Moreover, its glu- tinous quality soothes heat, purges the membranes, concocts coughs, and softens all the parts. These are the virtues of f .Nl 412 THERAPEUTICS barley. The next place to it is held by chondnis,! being possessed of some of the good qualities of ptisan. For in regard to its glutinous quality, its lubricity, and its appropri- ateness for deglutition, it is equal to the other, but in other respects inferior. They are to be made plain, with honey alone. The tragus also is excellent.'* But rice is worse than these, inasmuch as it has the property of drying, roughening, and of stopping the purgation of the sides, rather than of making it more fluid. A very excellent thing is dry bread, broken into pieces, passed through a sieve, gently warmed, well concocted, which with honeyed- water is sufficient nourish- ment. But if the disease have already progressed, and the patient have given up his food, the ptisan of barley is to be administered in a soft state, and well boiled. Dill and salts are to be the condiments of the ptisan, and oil which is thin, without quality, without viscidity, without asperity; it is better, however, not to boil much of the oil with the ptisan ; for thus the draught becomes fatty, and the oil loses its badness, and with much boiling is no longer perceptible, being drunk up by the juice. And let leek with its capillary leaves, and bitter almonds, be boiled with the juice of ptisan ; for the draught thus promotes perspiration, and becomes medicinal, and the leeks eaten out of the juice are beneficial and very delicious. Now also is the season for using wholesome eggs; but if the expectoration be fluid and copious, sprinkle on them some native sulphur and natron. But the best thing of all is to give new-laid eggs which have never been subjected to the fire; for the heat of the hen is more humid than fire, and > Spelt, Triticum speltOfde-priyed of its husks and broken down into granules. See Paul. iEgin. t. i. p.l 23, Syd. Soc. Edit. * The tragus (called tragum by Pliny, H. N. xviii. 10) was a culi- nary preparation fiym Spelt, and would seem to have been much the same as the chotidrus. See Galen, Comment, in lib. de ratione victus in morb. acut. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK I. 413 more congenial to the patient, as proceeding from one animal to another. But if the phlegm be glutinous and viscid, pour oil into the eggs, and sprinkle some of the dried resin of pine— so that the sulphur may be more powerful; melting also with them some of the resin of turpentine; pepper also and all cognate substances are beneficial in eggs, and in all kinds of food; the extremities of animals melted down in soups, pigeons, boiled hens; the brains of swine roasted with the cawl, but without it they are not savoury. If the patient has no rale, we must give him fish from the depth of the sea, or rock fish, the best which the country produces. And that the patient may not transgress in regimen, owing to his appetite, nor become wasted by a spare diet, he is to be gra- tified with some fruit; such as apples boiled in water, or honeyed-water, or stewed in suet (but we must take off the skin and rough parts within along with the seeds,) ; and in season we may give some figs. We must give likewise of any other kind of autumn fruit which is not only not hurtful but also beneficial. So much with regard to diet. Wool fumigated with sulphur and moistened with oil in which dill and rue have been boiled, is to be laid on the side. Foment the side constantly with these, and, before the administration of food, apply cataplasms, in addition to the usual ingredients containing melilot boiled with honeyed- water, and mixing therewith some of the fleshy part of the poppy in a boiled state, and sprinkling on it the meal of the manna thuris.' But if the expectoration be more fluid and copious, we are to mix the flour of darnel, or of hedge mustard, and sprinkle natron on it. But if the disease be prolonged, the pain having become fixed, and the purging liquid, it is to be apprehended that pus is about to form; wherefore mix with the cataplasms mustard and cachrys ;^ » See Paul. iEgin. t. iii. p. 241. * Probably the Cachryslibanotis, See Dioscorides, M. M. iiL 78 ; and appendix to Dunbar's Greek Lexi- con under Xi^avarU, I h ,;i 414 THERAPEUTICS and if tKe patients have a feeling as if the internal parts were cold, some vinegar may be poured into it. The heat of the cataplasms should be of a strong kind, that it may last the longer; for this is better than having the heat kept up by renewal of the cataplasms. Let the fomentations consist of salts and millet in bags, or of warm oil in bladders. Every apparatus used for fomentation should be light, so that the weight may not add to the pain. These things moreover are to be used also after the food, if the pain be urgent. And, in addition to these means, now also should be the time of cupping ; but it is best after the seventh day : before this you should not be urgent with it, for the diseases are not of a favourable character which require cupping before the seventh day. Let the instrument be large, broad every way, and sufficient to comprehend the place which is pained; for the pain does not penetrate inwardly, but spreads in width. There should be plenty of heat below the cupping-instrument, so as not only to attract, but also to warm before the extinction of the fire. And after the extinction, having scarified, we are to abstract as much blood as the strength will permit; much more than if you had to take away blood from the hypochon- dria for any other cause. For the benefit from cu{)ping is most marked in cases of Pleurisy. But salts or natron are to be sprinkled on the scarifications, a pungent and painful prac- tice indeed, but yet a healthful one. But we must estimate the powers and habits of the patient. For if strong in mind and robust in body, we must sprinkle some of the salts, not indeed so as to come into immediate contact with the wounds themselves, but they are to be sprinkled on a piece of linen-cloth damped with oil, and it is to be spread over the place; for the brine which runs from the melting of the salts is less stimulant than the salts themselves. We must also pour in much of the oil, that by its soothing properties it may obtund the pain occasioned by the acrimony of the other. On the second day it will be a very OF ACUTE DISEASES.~BOOK L 415 good rule to apply the cupping-instrument again, so as that a thm sanies may be abstracted from the wounds. This indeed IS much more effectual than the previous cupping, and much less calculated to impair the strength; for it is not blood, the nutnment of the body, but sanies that runs off. This then you are to do after having made a previous estimate of the strength. On the third day we are to apply cerate with the omtments of privet and of rue. But if the sputa still require purging, we are to melt into the cerates some resin, or mix some native sulphur therewith, and again the part is to have a fomentation. With regard to the form of the cupping-instru- ment, it should either be an earthen vessel, light, and adapted to the side, and capacious; or, of bronze, flat at the lips, so as to comprehend the parts affected with pain; and we are to place below it much fire along with oil, so that it may keep alive for a considerable time. But we must not apply the lip. close to the skin, but allow access to the air, so that the h^i may not be extinguished. And we must allow it to bum a long while, for the heat within it, indeed, is a veiy good fo- mentation, and a good provocative of perspirations. And we must not overlook purging downwards, in men injecting oil of rue into the gut, and, in women, also into the womb. And let something be constantly drunk and swallowed • for this purpose, honeyed- water, with rue and juice of ptisan! If there is a constant cough, as being a medicine in the food But if It IS not the season of administering food, let it be one of the compound preparations, such as butter boiled with honey to a proper consistence. Of this, round balls the size of a bean are to be given to hold under the tongue, moving them about hither and thither, so that they may not be swallowed entire, but melted there. The medicine also from poppies with honey and melilot is agreeable, being possessed of soothing and hypnotic properties. This is to be given before the administration of food, after it, and after sleep To the patient when fasting, the foUowing medicinal substances are 41£ THERAPEUTICS to be given : of nettle, of linseed, of starcli, and of pine fruit in powder, of each, a cupful (cya/Aw*), and of bitter almonds twenty- five in number, and as many seeds of pepper. These things being toasted and triturated with honey, are to be mixed up into a linctus; of these the dose is one spoonful {cochleare). But if he expectorate thin and unconcocted matters, two drams of myrrh, one of saffron, and fifteen grains of pepper to be mixed with one pound of honey. This medicine should be given also before the administration of food to the amount of half a spoonful. It is good also in chronic cases, when oxymel likewise is to be given if the dyspnoea be urgent. Such physicians as have given cold water to pleuritics, I cannot comprehend upon what principle they did so, nor can I approve the practice from experience; for if certain patients have escaped the danger from having taken cold water, these would appear to me not to have been pleuritic cases at all. But by the older physicians, a sort of congestion was called pleuritis, being a secretion of bile with pain of the side, attended with either slight fever or no fever at all. This affection, indeed, got the name of pleurisy, but it is not so in reality. But sometimes a spirit (or wind^ pneuma) collecting in the side, creates thirst and a bad sort of pain, and gentle heat; and this ignorant persons have called pleurisy. In them, then, cold water might prove a remedy through the good luck of the person using it; for the thirst may have been extinguished, and the bile and wind expelled downwards, while the pain and heat have been dissipated. But in in- flammation of the side and swelling of the succingeus^ not only cold water but also cold respiration is bad. If, then, owing to the treatment formerly described per- sons affected with pleurisy survive the attack, but have still a short cough, and now and then are seized with heat, we must hasten to dissipate these symptoms; for the residue of the disease either produces a relapse, or it is converted into a sup- puration. OP ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK II. CONTENTS. The Cure of Peripneumonia The Cure of the Bringing up of Blood.' The Cure of Cardiacs The Cure of Cholera The Cure of Ileus . The Cure of the Acute Affections about the Liver The Cure of the Acute Disease of the Dorsal Vein and Artery The Cure of the Acute Disease about the* Kidneys . The Cure of the Acute Affections about the Bladder . The Cure of the Hysterical Convulsion The Cure of Satyriasis CHAP. L II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X XL £ £ OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES BOOK 11. CHAPTER I. THE CURE OF PERIPNEUMONIA. Inflammation and swelling of the lungs, and along with them a sense of suffocation, which does not long endure, constitute a very acute and fatal ailment. The remedies opposed to it, there- fore, ought to be of equal power and speedily applied. We are to open instantly the veins at the elbow, and both together, on the right and on the left side, rather than abstract^ blood from one larger orifice, so that revulsion of the humours may take place from either side of the lungs: but we must not carry it to the extent of deliquium animi for the deliquium co- operates with the suffocation. But when even a small respite has been obtained, we must suppress the flow and abstraet more afterwards; for, if the exciting causes be from blood, the venesection carries them away; and if phlegm, or froth,' or any other of the humours be the agent, the evacuations of the £E 2 420 THERAPEUTICS veins widen the compass of the lungs for the passage of the breath. "We must expel the fluids and flatus downwards, by anoint- ing the anus after the venesection with natron, honey, rue, and the liquid resin from turpentine. Instead of the vene- section, — provided there be a greater impediment, — we must give a clyster of acrid juice, namely, of salts, in addition to the natron, and turpentine resin with the honey; and rue boiled in the oil, and hyssop boiled in the water; and the fleshy parts of the wild cucumber, boiled with water, are very excellent. Dry-cupping applied to the back, the shoulder, and the hypochondria, is altogether beneficial. And if the chest be fleshy, so that the cupping-instrument may not by its pressure bruise the skin about the bones, it is to be also applied there; for if the humours be attracted from all parts of the body, and the spirit (pneuma) be determined outwardly, in those cases in which the lungs are, as it were, choked, there will be respite from the mischief; for peripneumonia is to be attacked in every possible way. But, likewise, neither are we to neglect any of the medi- cines which prove useful when swallowed by the mouth, for the lungs attract fluids whether they be in health or diseased. We must, therefore, give such medicines as attenuate the fluids so as to promote their perspiration, and such as will lubricate and render them adapted for expectoration. For speedy relief, then, natron is to be drunk with the decoction of hyssop, or brine with vinegar and honey; or mustard moistened with honeyed- water; and we may confidently sprinkle on each some of the root of iris and pepper. But also these things, having been sifted, are to be given in a powder along with honey. But if the patients get no sleep during the day, and remain sleepless also during all the night, it is to be feared lest they become delirious, and there will be OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK II. 421 need of various soporific medicines unless the disease give way, so that the seasonable administration of these medi- cines may lull the suffering, for these things are usually soporific. But if you give a medicine at the acme of the suffocation, or when death is at hand, you may be blamed for the patient's death by the vulgar. The food also must be suitable, acrid, light, solvent of thick matters, detergent: of pot-herbs, the leek, or the cress, or the nettle, or the cabbage boiled in vinegar; of austere things (Jrumentaceaf) the juice of ptisan, taking also of marjoram, or of hyssop, and of pepper, and more natron instead of the salts. Also spelt in grains well boDed with honeyed-water: in the course of the boiling, they should all be deprived of their flatulence, for flatulent things are hurtful to persons in peri- pneumonia. If they are free from fever, wine is to be given for drink, but not such as is possessed of much astringency, for astringency condenses bodies; but in these the parts are rather to be relaxed. We must also promote the expulsion of the sputa. On the whole the drink should be scanty, for drenching is prejudicial to the lungs, because the lungs at- tract from the stomach and belly. Let the chest be covered up in wool, with oil, natron, and salts. The best ointment is that prepared of the lemnestis, and dried mustard with liquid cerate; and, on the whole, we are to determine outwardly the fluids, the heat, and the spirit {pneuma). And smelling to acrid things is beneficial, also anomtings, and ligatures of the extremities. When these things are done, if the disease do not yield, the patient is in a hopeless condition. I I 422 THERAPEUTICS CHAPTER II. CURE OF THE BRINGING UP OF BLOOD. All the forms of the bringing up of blood are of an unmild character, not only as to mode, whether the flow proceed from rupture, erosion, or even rarefaction; and whether it come from the chest, the lungs, the stomach, or the liver, which are the most dangerous cases ; but also from the head, although it occasions less mischief. For the flow is of blood ; and blood is the food of all parts, the heat of all parts, and the colour of all parts. It is dreadful to see it flowing from the mouth in any way; but had indeed if it proceed from an important viscus, and still worse if it proceed from rupture and erosion. It is necessary, therefore, that the physician should make the more haste in bringing assistance to this affection ; and, in the first place, the patient must get coldish air to breathe, a chamber on the ground, and a couch firmly fixed, so that he may not be shaken (for all shaking is stimulant); the bed should be solid, not very yielding, nor deep, nor heated; his position erect; rest from speaking and hearing; tranquillity of mind, cheerfulness, since depression of spirits especially accom- panies these cases ; for who is there that does not dread death when vomiting blood? If, therefore, the patient be full of blood, and have large veins, in every form of rejection we must open a vein ; whe- ther it proceed from rupture, or erosion, venesection is very suitable; and even, if from rarefaction, there is danger, lest the fulness of blood burst forth.* And we are to open the hollow vein at the elbow (for the blood flows readily from it, and it is easily opened, and the orifice can be safely kept open ' It is to be understood that exhalation ; that is to say, increased by rarefaction our author means action of the exhalants. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK IL 423 for several days). In a word, then, in all the diseases of all the vital organs, this is the outlet of the blood. For the one higher up and this are both branches of the humeral, so that the one above can have no more remedial power than the mesal. They are ignorant of these divisions who have con- nected the upper vein with the stomach and liver. But if the flow proceed from the spleen, they direct us to open the vein of the left hand, which runs between the little finger and the one next the middle; for certain physicians held it to terminate in the spleen; but it is a branch of the vein below those at the elbow. Why, then, should we rather open the vein at the fingers than the one at the elbow? for there it is larger, and the blood flows readily from it. Altogether, then, we are to stop before coming to deliquium animu Yet neither, also, is much blood to be abstracted; for the hemorrhage itself is cal- culated to enfeeble the patient; but, after abstracting a small quantity, repeat the bleeding the same day, the next, and the day following. But if the patient be thin, and scantily sup- plied with blood, we must not open a vein. So much re- specting the abstraction of blood. We are also to assist by means of ligatures to the extremities. Above the feet to the ankles and knees, and above the hands to the wrists and arms, a broad band is to be used, so that the constriction may be strong, and yet not produce pain. To the regions, also, from which the blood flows, we are to apply un- washed wool from the sheep; but moisten it with a liquid, such as austere wine, and the oils of roses and of myrtles. But if the hemorrhage be of an urgent nature, instead of the wool we^re to use sponges, and vinegar instead of the wine, and let the part be anointed with myrtle oil ; and we are to dust upon the sponges some of the dry inspissated juices, such as that of acacia, or of hypocistis, or else of aloes. The juice of the unripe grape, dissolved in vinegar, is also a very ex- cellent thing. But if the liquid application be troublesome or 424 THERAPEUTICS ^ disagreeable, we are to use plasters; for these stretch the skin around, and press it, as it were, with the hand, and they are possessed of very strong powers as astringents and desiccants. In addition to these, there are very many others of tried efficacy; but the best are those which contain vinegar, and the expressed juice of ivy leaves, and asphaltos, and verdigris, alum, frankincense, myrrh, calcined copper, the squama aeris, and such of the plasters as resemble these; or unscoured wool, or sponges damped in a small quantity of vinegar. But if the patients cannot bear the distension of the plasters, we are to make these things into an epitheme : fat dates, damped in dark austere wine, are pounded into a cake; then we are to sprinkle on it acacia in a soft state, and the rinds of pomegranate; these things having been all rubbed upon a rag, are applied to the chest. Barley-meal, moistened in wine or vinegar, or the fine flour of the dried lentil, sifted in a sieve, and made up with cerate or rose ointment, is to be applied ; we are also to mix some of the root of tlie comfrey sifted. Another: Boil the roots of the wild prunes in vinegar, and having pounded into a cake, mix a little of sumach, and of gum, and of myrtle. These are to be mixed with one another differently, according as the strength of the medicines, mildness, or smell thereof is wanted. For we must also gratify the sick. These are the external remedies. But a more important part of the treatment lies in thin not quite consistent nor roasted whole, but deprived of their solid portion ; two or three pieces of bread soaked in wine, at first hot; but, after these, everything cold, unless there be latent inflammations. The wine is to be fra- grant, and not very astringent; but by no means thick. Of the Greek wines, the Chian or Lesbian, and such other of the insular wines as are thin; of the Italian, the Surrentine, or Fundan, or Falernian, or Signine, unless it be very astringent; but of these we must reject such as are very old or very young. It is to be given at first hot, to the amount of not less than four cyathi, before the crisis, nor more than a hcmina even if the patient be accustomed to drink. But after these things, having given food, if the symptoms of inflammation be past, we are again to give it cold as if for a remedy of the thirst; but this from necessity, and not by itself, but along with the food. We must also take care that the wine do not afiect the brain; and after this, abstain. And if after an interval, he wish to sleep, quiet is to be enforced. But if much sweat flow, the pulse come to a stop, the voice become sharp, and the breast lose its heat, we are to give as much wine as the patient can drink. For those who are cold, wine is the only hope of life. Wine, therefore, if the patient be accustomed to it, is sometimes to be taken in drink, and sometimes food is to be eaten with the wine, after an interval, as a respite from the fatigue induced by the disease and the food, for when the strength is small, they are much fatigued, even by the act of taking food. Wherefore the patient must be stout-hearted and courageous, and the physician must en- courage him with words to be of good cheer, and assist with diversified food and drink. The other treatment is also to be applied energetically for restraining the sweats, and for resuscitating the spark of life. Let, therefore, an epltheme be applied to the chest on the left mamma, — dates triturated in wine along with aloes and OF ACUTE DISEASES.- BOOK II. 433 mastich, — and let these things be mixed up with a cerate composed of nard.* And if this become disagreeable, we may apply another epitheme, made by taking the seed, and whatever is hard out of the apples, and having bruised them down, mix up with some fragrant meal; then we are to mix together some of the hair of wormwood, and of myrtle, and of acacia, and of the manna of frankincense, all sifted ; which being all rubbed up together, are to be added to the cerate of wild vine. But if the sweat be not thereby restrained, the juice of the wild grape is to be added to the mixture, and acacia, and gum, and the edible part of sumach, and alum, and dates, and the scented juice of roses. All these things along with nard and oil of wild vine are to be applied to the chest; for this at the same time cools and is astringent. Let him lie in cool air, and in a house having a northern exposure ; and if the cool breeze of Boreas breathe upon him, " it will refresh his soul sadly gasping for breath." The prospect should be to- wards meadows, fountains, and babbling streams, for the sweet exhalations from them, and the delightful view, warm the soul and refresh nature. And, moreover, it is also an incentive to eat and to drink. But if from want one is not fortunate enough to possess these things, we must make an imitation of the cool breeze, by fanning with the branches of fragrant boughs, and, if the season of spring, by strewing the ground with such leaves and flowers as are at hand. The coverlet should be light and old, so as to admit the air, and permit the exhalation of the heat of the chest; the best kind is an old linen sheet. We are to sprinkle the neck, the region of the clavicle and chest with flour, so that it may nourish by its fragrance, and restrain by its dryness ; and the spongy parts of the body are to be dusted with meal, but the face with the Samian earth, which is to be passed through a sieve; and * No doubt the Indian nard, namely, PcUrinia Jatamansij Don. FF 434 THERAPEUTICS h having been bound into a spongy cloth, it is to be dusted on the part, so that the finer particles may pass through the pores to the forehead and cheeks. And slaked lime and roasted gypsum, sifted in a small sieve, are to be applied to the moist parts. A sponge out of cold water applied to the face has sometimes stopped the sweats, by occasioning con- gelation of the running fluids, and by condensation of the pores. The anus is to be anointed, so that the flatus arising from the cold and food may be discharged. And we are to recall the heat of the extremities by gleucinum,' or Sicy- onian oil, along with pepper, castor, natron, and cachry,* melting into them a little wax, so that the liniment may stick. And we are to resuscitate the heat by means of the ointment of lemnestis, and of euphorbium, and of the fruit of the bay. The small red onions raw, along with pepper, and the powdered lees of vinegar, make an excellent cataplasm to the feet; but it is to be constantly raised from the place every hour, for there is danger of ulceration and blisters. From these things there is hope that the patient may thus escape. And if the physician should do everything properly, and if everything turn out well, along with the syncope the in- flammations that supervene are resolved; and sweat, indeed, is nowhere, but a restoration of the heat everywhere, even at the extremities of the feet and the nose; but the face is of a good colour; pulse enlarged in magnitude, not tremulous, strong; voice the same as customary, loud, and in every respect lively. Lassitude not out of place, but the patient is also seen sleeping: and, if sleep seize him, he digests his food, recovers his senses, and sprouts out into a new nature; and if roused from sleep, the breathing is free, he is light » A fragrant oil prepared from * The fruit of the Cachrys liha- must. See Paulus ^giueta, t. iii. noiUj X. See Dioscorides, iii. 79. p. 596. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK II. 435 and vigorous; and here calls to his memory the circumstances of the disease like a dream. But in other cases obscure fevers are left behind, and some- times slight inflammations, and a dry tongue : they are parched, have rigors, are enfeebled, and relaxed, in which cases there is a conversion to marasmus; when we must not waste time with rest and a slender diet, but have recourse to motions, by gestation, and to friction and baths, so that the embers of life may be roused and mended. We are to give milk, espe- cially that of a woman who has just borne a child, and that a male child; for such persons require nursing like new-born children. Or if it cannot be obtained, we must give the milk of an ass which has had a foal not long before, for such milk is particularly thin ;* and by these means the patient is to be brought back to convalescence and his accustomed habits. CHAPTER IV. CURE OP CHOLERA. In Cholera, the suppression of the discharges is a bad thing, foy they are undigested matters. We must, therefore, readily per- mit them to go on, if spontaneous, or if not, promote them by giving some tepid water to swallow, frequently indeed, but in small quantity, so that there may be no spasmodic retchings excited in the stomach. But if there also be tormina and coldness of the feet, we are to rub the abdomen with hot oil, boiled with rue and cumin, to dispel the flatulence; and we are to apply wool. And, having anointed the feet, they are to * The author appears to refer pouring a small quantity on the to the cx)mmon way of trying nail See Paulus iEgineta, i. 3, the specific gravity of milk, by Syd.SocEd. FF 2 436 THERAPEUTICS be gently rubbed, stroking them ratber than pinching them. And these things are to be done up to the knees for the restoration of the heat; and the same is to be practised until the faeces pass downwards, and the bilious matters ascend upwards. But if all the remains of the food have been discharged downwards, and if bile be evacuated, and if there still be bilious vomiting, retchings, and nausea, uneasiness and loss of strength, we must give two or three cupfuls (cyathi) of cold water, as an astringent of the belly, to stop the reflux, and in order to cool the burning stomach ; and this is to be repeatedly done when what even has been drunk is vomited. The cold water, indeed, readily gets warm in the stomach, and then the stomach rejects it, annoyed as it is both by hot and cold: but it constantly desiderates cold drink. But, if the pulse also fall to a low state, and become exceed- ingly rapid and hurried, if theie be sweat about the forehead and region of the clavicles, if it run in large drops from all parts of the body, and the discharge from the bowels is not restrained, and the stomach still vomits, with retchings and deliquium animi, we must add to the cold water a small quantity of wine, which is fragrant and astringent, that it may refresh the senses by its bouquet, contribute to the strength of the stomach by its spirit, and to the restoration of the body by its nutritious powers. For wine is swiftly dis- tributed upwards over the system, so as to restrain the reflux; and is subtil, so that when poured into the frame it strengthens the habit, and it is strong so as to restrain the dissolving powers. We are also to sprinkle on the body some fresh and fragrant meal. But if the bad symptoms become urgent, with sweating, and strainings, not only of the stomach, but also of the nerves, and if there be hiccups ; and if the feet are contracted, if there be copious discharges from the bowels, and if the patient become dark-eoloured, and the pulse is OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK. II. 437 coming to a stop, we must try to anticipate this condition be- forehand; but if it be come on, we must give much cold water and wine, not indeed wine slightly diluted, for fear of intoxica- tion, and of hurting the nerves, and along with food, namely, pieces of bread soaked in it. We are likewise to give of other kinds of food, such as have been described by me under syn- cope, autumnal fruit of an astringent nature, services, medlars, quinces, or the grape. But if everything be vomited, and the stomach can contain nothing, we must return again to hot drink and food, for in certain cases the change stops the complaint; the hot things, moreover, must be intensely so. But if none of these things avail, we are to apply the cupping-instrument between the shoulder-blades, and turn it below the umbilicus; but we are to shift the cupping-instrument constantly, for it is painful when it remains on a place, and exposes to the risk of blister- ing. The motion of gestation is beneficial by its ventilation, so as to recreate the spirit (pneuma), stay the food in the bowels, and make the patient's respiration and pulse natural. But if these symptoms increase, we must apply epithemes over the stomach and chest; and these are to be similar to those for syncope — dates soaked in wine, acacia, hypocistis, mixed up with rose cerate, and spread upon a linen cloth, are to be applied over the stomach; and to the chest we are to apply mastich, aloe, the pulverised hair of wormwood, with the cerate of nard, or of wild vine, as a cataplasm to the whole chest; but if the feet and muscles be spasmodically dis- tended, rub into them Sicyonian oil, that of must, or old oil with a little wax ; and also add in powder some castor. And if the feet also be cold, we are to rub them with the ointment con- taining lemnestis and euphorbium, wrap them in wool, and rectify by rubbing with the hands. The spine also, the tendons, and muscles of the jaws are to be anointed with the same. 438 THERAPEUTICS If, therefore, by these means the sweat and discharges from the bowels are stopped, and the stomach receives the food without vomiting it again, the pulse becomes large and strong, and the straining ceases; if the heat prevails everywhere, and reaches the extremities, and sleep concocts all matters, on the second or third day the patient is to be bathed, and remitted to his usual course of living. But if he vomit up everything, if the sweat flow incessant, if the patient become cold and livid, if his pulse be almost stopped and his strength exhausted, it will be well in these circumstances to try to make one's escape with credit. CHAPTER V. CURE OF ILEUS. In Ileus it is pain that kills, along with inflammation of the bowels, or straining and swelling. A most acute and most dis- gusting form of death ! For others, when in a hopeless state of illness, fear nothing except their impending death ; but those in ileus, from excess of pain earnestly desire death. The physician, therefore, must neither be inferior to the affection, nor more dilatory; but, if he find inflammation to be the cause, open a vein at the elbow by a large orifice, so that blood, which is the pabulum of the inflammation, may flow copiously; and it may be carried the length of deliquium animi, for this is either the commencement of an escape from pain, or of a torpor ending in insensibility. For in ileus a breathing-time for a short space, even from loss of sensibility, will prove an interval from pain; since, also, to persons enduring these pains, to die is happiness, but to impart it is not permitted to the respectable physician ; but at times it is permitted, when OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK II. 439 he foresees that present symptoms cannot be escaped from, to lull the patient asleep with narcotics and anaesthetics. But if the ileus arise without inflammation, from corruption of the food or intense cold, we are to abstain from bleeding, but at the same time to do all the other things, and procure vomiting frequently by water, and drinking plenty of oil; then, again, we are to procure vomiting, and produce the ex- pulsion of the flatus downwards, by stimulant medicines. Such a stimulant is the juice of sow-bread, and natron, or salts. Cumin and rue are carminatives. Wherefore we must rub in together all these things with turpentine resin, and foment with sponges; or we must inject with these things and oil, honey, hyssop, and the decoction of the fleshy parts of the wild cucumber. And if feculent matter be evacuated, we are again to inject hot oil with rue; for, if this remain in- wardly, it proves a grateful fomentation to the bowels: and apply to the suffering parts lotions composed of oil which has been strongly boiled with rue and dill. And the fomentation is also to be applied, either by means of earthen or brazen vessels, or with millet and roasted salts. In addition to the ordinary cataplasms, one may be made of the flour of darnel and cumin, and the hair of hyssop and of marjoram. Cup- ping, without the abstraction of blood, indeed, but frequently applied, sometimes to one place, and sometimes to another — to the epigastric region, and to the loins as far as the groins, and behind to the ischiatic region as far as the kidneys and spine; for it is expedient to produce revulsion of the pain by all means. They should also get whetters (propomata ') of the decoction of cumin, or of rue, and of sison ;^ or along with these some of the anodyne medicines. Of these there are very ' See Bekker's Charicles, p. 248 ; Dioscorid. M. M. iii. 57 ; Galen, de and Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. p. 546. Sirapl. vii. ; and Paulus ^Egineta, * The Sison amomum^ Stone t.iii. p. 339. parsley, or German amomum. See 440 THERAPEUTICS OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK II. 441 many of tried efficacy. The medicine from vipers is also a good one, when drunk to a larger amount than usual. But if neither the pain remit, nor the flatulence nor faeces pass, we must necessarily give of the purgative hiera; for either the medicine is rejected with phlegm and bile, or it passes down- wards, bringing off flatus, scybala, phlegm, and bile, which occasion the intensity of the evil. Laxative food: soups of hens, of shell-fish ; the juice of ptisan boiled with much oil poured in at first before the boiling; boil along with it cumin, nation, leek with its hair. Or the cure is to be made with some laxative soup : snails much boiled, and their gravy, or that of limpet. Water is to be taken for drink, if there be fever, boiled with asarabacca, or nard, or cachry. For these things dispel flatus, are diuretic, and promote free breathing. But if he be free from pain, wine also is beneficial for the lieat of the intestines, and for the restoration of the strength ; and likewise the decoction of fennel-root, in a draught, and maiden-hair and cinnamon. But if the inflammation turn to an abscess, it is better to contribute thereto by using the medicine for abscesses. These have been described under chronic diseases, where the treat- ment of cholics is described. CHAPTER VI. CURE OF THE ACUTE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE LIVER. The formation of the blood is in the liver, and hence the distribution of it over the whole system. And the entire liver is, as it were, a concretion of blood. Wherefore the inflam- mations there are most acute; for nutrition is seated in this \. \ \ place. If, therefore, inflammation form anywhere else, it is not remarkably acute ; for it is an influx of blood that is inflamed ; but in the liver there is no necessity for its coming from another quarter. For if any obstruction shut the outlets, the liver becomes inflamed by being deprived of its efflux, since the entrance of the food to the liver still continues patent; for there is no other passage of the food but this from the stomach and intestines to the whole body. It is necessary, therefore, to make a copious evacuation, by opening the veins at the elbow, and taking away blood fre- quently, but not in large quantity at a time. Total abstinence from food at first, but restricted diet afterwards, so that the liver may be devoid of its customary ingesta. It is necessary, also, by external applications to dispel the matters impacted in the liver. Lotions, therefore, with aloe or natron are proper, and unwashed wool is to be applied. There is need, then, of cooling means, because the liver is inflamed by the blood ; for the blood is hot. The cataplasms, also, should be of such a nature, consisting of the meal of darnel, or of hedge-mustard, or of barley, or of linseed; and of liquid substances, such as acid wine, the juice of apples, of the tendrils of the vine, or of the leaves of the vine in season, or of the oil prepared with it. Fomentations are to be applied on sponges, of th« decoc- tion of the fruit of bays, of the lentisk, of penny-royal, and of iris. When you have soothed by these means, you must apply a cupping-instrument, unusually large, so as to comprehend the whole hypochondriac region, and make deeper incisions than usual, that you may attract much blood. And, in certain cases, leeches are better than scarifications; for the bite of the animal sinks deeper, and it makes larger holes, and hence the flow of blood from these animals is difficult to stop. And when the animals fall off quite full, we may apply the cup*, ping-instrument, which then attracts the matters within. And 442 THERAPEUTICS if there be sufficient evacuation, we are to apply styptics to the wounds ; but these not of a stimulant nature, such as spiders' webs, the manna of frankincense, and aloe, which are to be sprinkled in powder on the part ; or bread boiled with rue or melilot, and the roots of marsh-mallow; but on the third day a cerate, made with nut-ben, or the hairy leaves of worm- wood and iris. The malagmata should be such as are cal- culated to attenuate, rarify, or prove diuretic. Of these the best is that " from seeds'* (diaspermatdn) well known to all physicians from experience. That also is a good one of which marjoram and melilot are ingredients. The food should be light, digestible, possessed of diuretic qualities, and which will quickly pass through the bowels; such as granulated seeds of spelt (alica^) with honeyed- water, and a draught of these articles with salts and dill. The juice of ptisan, also, is detergent; and if you will add some of the seeds of carrot, you will make it more diuretic: for it evacuates by the passages which lead from the liver to the kidneys; and this is the most suitable outlet for matters passing out from the liver, owing to the wideness of the vessels and the straight- ness of the passage. We must also attract thither by cupping, applying the instrument to the region of the kidneys in the loins. -To these parts, lotions are also to be applied, prepared with rue, the juncus, or calamus aromaticus. By these means, it is to be hoped that the patient may escape death. But when it is turning to a suppuration, we must use the suppurative medicines which will be described by me under the head of colics. But if pus is formed, how the collection is to be opened, and how treated, will be explained by me in another place. The same observations apply to the spleen, in the event of an inflammation seizing this part also. » See, in particular, Dr.Darem- the xo»'^/>«>r> ap- Oribasium, t.i. berg's elaborate dissertation on p. 559. OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK II. 443 CHAPTER VII. CURE OP THE ACUTE DISEASE OP THE DORSAL VEIN AND ARTERY. The inflammation of the vena cava and large artery, which extend along the spine, was called a species of Causus by those of former times. For in these cases the affections are similar: febrile heat acute and acrid, loathing of food, thirst, restlessness; a palpitating pulsation in the hypochondriac region and in the back, and the other symptoms described by me under this head. Moreover, the febrile heat tends to syn- cope, as in cases of causus. For, indeed, the liver is formed by the roots of the veins, and the heart is the original of the artery. You may suppose, then, that the upper portions of these viscera are subject to fatal ailments; for it is the heart which imparts heat to the artery, and the liver which conveys blood to the vein ; and being both mighty parts, the inflamma- tions, likewise, which spring from them are great. Wherefore we are to open the veins at the elbow, and abstract a considerable amount of blood; not all at once, how- ever, but at two or three times, and on a different day, so that the strength may recruit during the interval. Then we are to apply a cupping-instrument and cataplasms to the hypochon- drium, where is the pulsation of the artery; and also between the scapulae, for there, too, there are pulsations. We are to scarify unsparingly, and abstract much blood ; for from this sort of evacuation the patients are not much prone to deliquium. The bowels, also, are apt to be unusually confined, and emol- lient clysters are to be used to lubricate them, but not on any account acrid ones; for they suffer an increase of fever from brine and the melting of the natron. The juice, therefore, of linseed and of fenugreek, and the decoction of the roots of / 444 THERAPEUTICS mallows, are sufficient to rouse and stimulate the bowels. The extremities, namely, the feet and hands, are to be warmed with gleucinum,* or Sicyonian oil, or with the liniment from lemnestis; for these parts of them become very cold. And before the administration of food, we must give draughts to promote the urinary discharge, containing spignel, asarabacca, and wormwood, to which some natron in powder is to be added. But of all such medicines the strongest are cassia and cinnamon, provided one has plenty of it. In such cases, milk is both food and medicine; for they stand in need of refrigera- tion, a sort of fire being wrapped up within; and also of sweet food, and of that a copious supply in small bulk. Such virtues milk possesses as an article of food. Plenty of the milk of an ass which has just had a foal is to be given, and to two cupfuls of the milk one of water is to be added. That of the cow is also very good ; and, thirdly, that of a goat. The articles of food should be of easy digestion; for the most part juices, such as that from the juice of the fennel; and let parsley seed be added to it, and honey. And the water which is drunk should contain these things. But we must also promote sweats, and in every way make the perspiration moist and free. Lotions to the head, as in cases of causus. An epitheme to the chest and left mamma, such as in syncope. To lie in bed with the head elevated, so that everything may be alike as in causus. Gestation to a small extent, so as to provoke sweats; a bath, also, if he be burned up within. For these affections do not pass off by crises, even though they be forms of causus. ' The ointment or oil from must. See Paulus ^gineta, t.iii. p. 596. " OF ACUTE DISEASES.— BOOK IL 44^ CHAPTER VIII. CURE OF THE ACUTE DISEASE IN THE KIDNEYS. Inflammation in the kidneys is of an acute nature; for the veins passing from the liver to the kidneys are inflamed at the same time, and with these the liver; for these veins are not very long, but are very broad, so as to give the kidneys the appearance of being suspended near the liver. But suppres- sion of urine takes place along with the inflammation, thereby contributing to the intensity of the inflammation; for the cavity of the kidneys is filled by the overflow of the urine which fails to escape. The same happens also with stones, provided one larger than the breadth of the ureters be formed in the kidneys: it then becomes seated there, and, not passing through, it occasions a stoppage of the urine. But we will treat of the formation of calculi among the chronic diseases • how they may either be prevented from forming, or how they may be broken when formed. With regard to heat and ob- Btruction, such of these affections as prove quickly fatal will be described by me in this place. Whether it be impaction of stones, or whether it be inflam- mation, we must open the vein at the elbow, unless a particular period of life prove an obstacle, and blood must be taken in a full stream and in large quantity. For not only are inflam- mations alleviated by evacuation, but also impacted stones are slackened by the evacuation of the vessels, and thus the stones escape during the passing of the urine. Then the parts are to be relaxed by bathing them with oil of must or of privet^ and by fomentations and cataplasms. The herb southern- wood, the schoenus, and calamus aromaticus, should form the ingredients of the cataplasms. Then we are to apply the cupping-instrument over the kidneys, in the loins, more 446 THERAPEUTICS especially if the evacuation from this place has been of service. The bowels are to be softened by lubricating clysters, rather of a viscid than of an acrid nature, such as the juiees either of mallows or of fenugreek. Sometimes, also, diuretic medicines are to be given before food, such as are described respecting the liver, and also similar food of easy digestion : for in such cases indigestion is bad. Milk is a most excellent article, espe- cially that of an ass; next, of a mare; even that of an ewe or a goat is useful, as being a kind of milk. If, then, they be free of fever, it is better also to prescribe the bath ; but if not, they are to be placed in a sitz-bath formed of the decoction of herbs, filling the vessel up to their navel. But if it be turned to suppuration, what cataplasms and other medicines we are to use have formerly been laid down by us on many occasions. But, if the stone stick, we are to use the same fomentations and cataplasms, and try to break the stones with medicines taken in the form of drink. The simples are the herbs water- parsnip and prianiiis,^ boiled with oil or edible vinegar, and the juice of it taken for drink: the compound ones are, that named from Vestinus, that from vipers and the reptile the skink, and such as from experience appear to be best. Gesta- tion and succussion are calculated to promote the movement and protrusion of the calculi; for the passage of calculi into the bladder is very painful. But if the stones drop out, the patients become free from pain, which they have not been accustomed to be, not even in their dreams; and, as if escaped from inevitable evils, they feel relieved both in mind and in body. * I am at a loss to decide what herb this was. It is not noticed either by Theophrastus or Diosco- rides. Indeed, I am not aware that it occurs elsewhere, except in the work of Trallian, viii. 4. Petit, I know not on what authority, suggests that it is the euplenium ceterach. Liddel and Scott iden- tify it with the Kforpovj but do not give their grounds for holding this opinion. OF ACUTE DISEASES.-BOOK XL 447 CHAPTER IX. CURE OP THE ACUTE AFFECTIONS ABOUT THE BLADDER. Acute affections, resembling those of the kidneys, form also in the bladder; namely, inflammations, ulcerations, calculi, and the obstructions from clots, and, along with these, sup- pression of urine and strangury. But in this part the pain is more acute, and death most speedy; for the bladder is a broad nerve, whereas the kidneys are like a concretion of blood, of the same species as the liver. But, moreover, the sufferings are most dreadful and most lamentable : _ . , _ for there, by far, On wretched men most cruel pains inflicts the god of war. We must, therefore, straightway make an incision in the flanks, and soothe the bladder by means of a fomentation of much oil, with rue and dHl. But if grumous blood be the cause of the pains and stoppage of the urine, we are to give oxymel to drink, or a little quantity of lime with honeyed- water for the solution of the clots, and also such other things, both herbs and seeds, as promote the secretion of urine. But if there be danger from hemorrhage, it is to be stopped with- out delay, more than in the other cases; for the danger from it is not small. We must remedy it by the medicines which stop bleeding. In this case refrigeration of the bladder is beneOcial; bathing with rose-oil and wine, and wrapping the parts in cloths made of unwashed wool.i An epitheme may be formed with dates soaked in wine, with pomegranate or the juice of sumach. But if tlie patient is averse to the weight of ' This process is very circum- stantially described by Oribasius under the name of KaT*CKij • M XV. • • • XVL , ) CHAPTER I. ^ f OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE CURE OF CHRONIC DISEASES BOOK I. I THE PRO(EMIUM. In chronic diseases, the postponement of medical treatment is a bad thing ; for, by procrastination, they pass into incurable affec- tions, being of such a nature that they do not readily go off if they once attack ; and if protracted by time, they will become strong, and end only in death. Small diseases also are succeeded by greater, so that although devoid of danger at first, their progeny proves deadly. Wherefore neither should the patient conceal his complaint, from the shame of exposure, nor shrink from fear of the treatment; nor should the physician be inac- tive, for thus both would conspire to render the disease in- curable. Some patients, from ignorance of the present and what will come at last, are content to live on with the disease. For since in most cases they do not die, so neither do they fear death, nor, for this reason, do they entrust themselves to the physician. Cephalaea, of which I am about to treat in the first place, is a proof of these statements. IV| I 1 m I u 458 ON THE CURE CHAPTER II. CURE OF CEPHALiEA. The head, inasmucli as it is necessary towards life, so is it also very dangerous in disease. And the onset of diseases about it is quite tolerable, being attended with slight pain, noises in the ears, and heaviness ; but if they acquire increase, they become fatal at last. Wherefore even slight pains should not be overlooked, and, in certain cases, they have been cured by slight remedies. But if prolonged for a longer space, as greater sufferings supervene, we must open the vein at the elbow. But, for two days previous, the patient must get wine to drink, and the quantity of blood abstracted must be regu- lated by the strength ; and it is best not to make the whole evacuation at once, so that the strength may bear the amount thereof; and the disease is rather removed by the repetition of the means. The same rule applies to all chronic diseases. During an interval of three or four days, a fuller diet is to be given, and then the purgative hiera is to be taken in a draught; for it, in an especial manner, draws the pabulum of the disease from the head. The quantity of the medicine given is to be to the amount of four or five drams. And if well purged, we are to administer the bath, give wine, and improve the strength. Then again we are to open the straight vein {temporal?) on the forehead, for abstraction by it is most efficacious; the amount, about a hemina [half-pint'^) or a little more. But we must not evacuate further, for we must avoid emptying the vessels. Then, having removed the hair with a razor, we are first to apply one cupping-instrument to the vertex, and another between the scapulae, without drawing blood; but along with the instrument applied to the vertex. OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 459 we are to scarify unsparingly, for the purpose of attracting the redundant fluid and of making an incision in the deep-seated parts. For remedial means applied even to the bones are bene- ficial in cephalaea. When the wounds are cicatrised, we are to excise a portion of the arteries;' (of these there are two, one behind the ears, at a little distance from them, being obvious from their pulsations ; the others in front of the ear, and close to it, for they lie close to the antitragus; and these also are discovered by their pulsations); we are to incise the larger ones at the bones, for they afford relief. Adjacent to them are others, very slender, which there is no benefit from excising. The mode of operating has been described under operative surgery. This is the great remedy in cephalaea, epilepsy, vertigo, and, in fine, in all the diseases of the head. In all cases we are to bring off phlegm, first evacuating the bowels, either by a purgative draught, or by a clyster; and sometimes from the nostrils by sternutatories; and sometimes from the mouth by sialogogues. Among the kinds of sternu- tatories are pepper, the root of soapwort, and the testicle of the beaver; these may aU be used together; having levigated and sifted them, we are to blow the powder in, either with a reed or the thick stalk of a goose quill. Euphorbium is more active and stronger than these when mixed with any of them. It is ^so mixed up with the oils, such as glmcinum, the Sicyonian, or the ointment from storax. It is made into a liquid form as an injection, and it is injected by means of a nasal pipe; the instrument consists of two pipes united together by one outlet, so that we can inject by both at the same time. For to dilate each nostril separately is a thing which could not be borne, as the head gets quickly filled, and thus contracts a sharp pain. The medicines which evacuate phlegm from the mouth are, mustard, the granum cnidium, * See Paulus ^gineta, b. vi. 5. r^ s 460 ON THE CUBE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 461 pepper, stavesacre, these either together or separately; and one may masticate these substances and spit out constantly ; and give them mixed up with water or honeyed-water, rinse the mouth, and press them back to the tonsils with stretching of the neck, thus wash out along with the breath in expira- tion;* and when you have evacuated phlegm as much as you think proper, you must bathe and foment the head with a very large quantity of hot water to promote perspiration, for the obstructions become strong. Supper should be spare ; but wine also is to be given, to restore the tone of the stomach, for it also suffers in this complaint. When, in the meantime, you have re-established the strength, you will require to give a common clyster having Bprinkled upon it much natron, or dissolving it in two drams of the resin of the turpentine tree. On the next day we are to abstract blood from the inside of the nostrils, and for this purpose push into them the long instrument named Katiddion^ or the one named Toryne^ or, in want of these, we must take the thick quill of a goose, and having scooped the nervous part of it into teeth like a saw, we are to push it down the nostrils as far as the ethmoid cells, then shake it with both hands so that the part may be scarified by its teeth. Thus we shall have a ready and copious flow of blood; for slender veins terminate there, and the parts are soft and easily cut. The common people have many modes of scarification, by rough herbs, and the dried leaves of the bay, which they introduce with the fingers and move strongly.' Having evacuated to a suflGicient amount — say to the amount of half a hemina — ^we are to wipe the parts with sponges and oxycrate, or blow in some styptic powder, gall, fissil alum, or the flower of the wild pomegranate. ' This is rather an obscure de- • On this practice, see Paulua scription of the simple process of i^^neta, tom. i. p. 326, Syd. Soc. gargling. See the note of Petit. Edit. Whether the pain remain, or cease after these things, we must go on to the conclusion of the system of treatment; for the mischief is apt to return, and frequently lurks in the seat of the disease. Wherefore, having removed the hair with a razor (and this also is beneficial to the head), we are to burn with heated cauteries, superficially, down to the muscles; or if you wish to carry the burning to the bone, you must avoid the muscles, for the muscles when burnt occasion con- vulsions. And if you burn superficially you must foment the part with plenty of fragrant sweet wine, along with rose-oil; a linen cloth wetted with this is to be spread over the eschars until the third day. But, if the eschars be deep, having pounded the hairy leaves of leeks with salt, and spread upon a linen rag, we are to apply it. On the third day, we are to put the cerate from rose-oil upon the superficial eschars, and lentil with honey upon the deeper. The medicinal applications to be made to the wound will be described in another place. Some have made an incision in the skin above the forehead, at the coronal suture, down to the bone, and having scraped it, or cut out a portion down to the diploe, have afterwards brought the part to incarnation. Some have perforated the bone, even to the meningx. These are bold remedies, but are to be used, if, after all, the cephalaea continue, and the patient be courageous, and the tone of the body good.* But, if they progress gradually, they are to take exercises in the erect state of the body for the benefit of the chest and shoulders; the chironomy^^ the throwing of the halteres; leap- ing, and the well-regulated contortions of the body accom- * On this heroic method of treat- ing diseases of the head, see Paulus JEgineta, t.ii. pp. 248-250, and 258, Syd. Soc. Edit. Before making trial of it, I would recommend the reader to consult the part of De Haen's works there referred to. * See Oribasius, vi.30, and p.663, ed. Bussemaker and Daremberg. lit 462 ON THE CURE panying it; friction, first and last of the limbs, of the head in the middle of the process. The process of pitching^ is to be frequently applied to the head; and also rubefacients, sometimes rubbing in mustard with double quantity of bread, so that the heat may not be intolerable; and sometimes other medicines are to be so used, like the compound from lemnestis, euphorbium, and pellitory. The juice of thapsia, and the medicines made with it which produce swelling of the skin, and an eruption resembling vari, are beneficial both for allajring present pain and contributing to eradicate the evil. The diet in both kinds of the complaint should be light; little drink, water for drink, especially before giving any medicine; complete abstinence from acrid things, such as onions, garlic, the juice of silphium, but not altogether from mustard, for its acrimony, in addition to its being stomachic, is not unpleasant to the head, dissolving phlegm, and exhalin ancient exercises mentioned by t. i, p. 22—27, Syd. Soc. Edit. H H 2 1' 468 ON THE CURE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 469 these, salts. Solitude, rest as regards hearing and speaking. Promenades in a well-ventilated place, rendered agreeable by trees or herbs. But if it be come to supper-time, they are again especially to take the cold bath, having been slightly anointed with oil; or, otherwise, the limbs only. The supper should be of frumentaceous articles, such as pastry, or a soup from chondrus (granulated spelt), or a carminative ptisan, rendered easy of digestion by boiling. The medicines used for seasoning of the ptisan, pepper, penny-royal, mint, a small proportion of onions or of leeks, not so much as to float on the stomach ; the acrid part of vinegar is suitable ; of fleshes, the parts of fat animals which are not fat; of swine, the feet and head; all winged animals — ^you must select from the great variety of them what is suitable ; the hare and the other kinds of venison are proper; the hen is easily procured, and suitable. All articles of the dessert create headaches, except the date, or figs in the summer season, or the grape if the patient be free from flatulence; and of sweetmeats, such as are well seasoned, without fat, and light. Walking, exhilaration; in solitude, resignation to sleep. CHAPTER IV. CURE OF EPILEPSY. Op remedies, whatever is great and most powerful is needed for epilepsy, so as to find an escape not only from a painful affection, and one dangerous at each attack, but from the dis- gust and opprobrium of this calamity. For it appears to me, that if the patients who endure such sufferings were to look at one another in the paroxysms, they would no longer submit to live. But the want of sensibility and of seeing conceals from every one what is dreadful and disgusting in his own case. It is best that the method of cure should follow the alleviation of nature, when, with the changes of age, she changes greatly the man. For if the diet akin to the ailment, and on which the disease subsisted, be changed, the disease no longer seizes the man, but takes its departure along with that in which it delighted.^ If, then, it seize on the head, it settles there; to it, there- fore, we are to do those things which have been described by me under cephalaea, regarding the abstraction of blood (and also the purgings) from the veins at the elbow, the straight vein at the forehead, and by cupping ; but the abstraction is not to be carried the length of deliquium animi; for deli- quium has a tendency to induce the disease; we are to open all the ordinary arteries before and behind the earSj and we are also to practise purgings, which are more potent than all these things, by the purgative hiera and those medicines which draw off" phlegm from the head ; but the medicines should be particularly powerful, for the habit of such persons renders them tolerant of pains, and their goodness of spirits and good hopes render them strong in endurance. It is necessary, also, to apply heat to the head, for it is effectual. In the first place, we must perforate the bone as far as the diploe, and then use cerates and cataplasms until the meninx separate firom the bone. The exposed bones are to be perforated with the trepan if still any small portion prevent its spontaneous removal, when the meninx there is found black and thick- ened; and when, having gone through the process of putrefac- tion and cleansing under the bold treatment of the physician, the wound comes to complete cicatrization, the patients escape from the disease. In all cases we are to use rubefacient appli- cations to the head ; namely, the common ones, as described by * See Hippocrat. Aph. ii. 45. Ill 470 ON THE CURE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 471 me formerly ; and a still more powerful one is that from can- tharides, but for three days before using it the patient must drink milk as a protection of the bladder, for cantharides are very injurious to the bladder. These are the remedies when the head is the part affected. But if the cause be seated in the middle parts, and if these induce the disease (this, however, very rarely happens, for, as in a mighty ailment, the middle parts of the body rather sym- pathise with the head, which is the origin of the disease), but however it may be, we must open the vein at the elbow in these cases also ; for the flow by it is from the viscera. But such patients, more than the others, are to be purged with the hieia, cneoron^ and the granum cnidium,^ for these are phleg- magogues. But the most suitable remedy in these cases is cupping. Ofepithemes and cataplasms the components are well known, and it would be superfluous to describe them on all occasions, except in so far as to know the powers of them ; namely, that by such means we must attenuate, promote exha- lation, and render the secretions and perspirations healthy. We are also to use digestive, heating, desiccant, and diuretic articles, both in food and in medicine. But the best of all things is castor, taken frequently during the month in honeyed- water, and the compound medicines which possess the same powers, as the compound medicine from vipers, and the still more complex one of Mithridates, and also that of Vestinus; for these things promote digestion, form healthy juices, and are diuretic; for whatever simple medicines you could describe are contained in these powerful compositions — cinnamon, cassia, the leaves of melabathrum, pepper, and all the varieties of seseli ; and which of the most potent medicines will you not find in them? It is told, that the brain of a vulture, and the heart of a raw cormorant, and the domestic weasel, when « The TOck-Tose,OT Daphne C7i€0- • Seed of the Daphne cnidium, ^^1 L. See Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. p. 179. eaten, remove the disease ; but I have never tried these things. However, I have seen persons holding a cup below the wound of a man recently slaughtered, and drinking a draught of the blood ! the present, the mighty necessity, which compels one to remedy the evil by such a wicked abomination ! And whether even they recovered by this means no one could tell me for certain. There is another story of the liver of a man having been eaten. However, I leave these things to be described by those who would bear to try such means. It is necessary to regulate the diet, in respect to everything that is to be done either by others or by the patient himself. Now nothing must be omitted, nor anything unnecessarily done; and more especially we must administer everything which will do the slightest good, or even that will do no harm ; for many unseemly sights, sounds, and tastes, and mul- titudes of smells, are tests of the disease. Everything, there- fore, is to be particularly attended to. Much sleep induces fatness, torpor, and mistiness of the senses, but moderate sleep is good. An evacuation of the bowels, especially of flatulence and phlegm, is very good after sleep. Promenades long, straight, without tortuosities, in a well ventilated place, under trees of myrtle and laurel, or among acrid and fragrant herbs, such as calamint, penny-royal, thyme, and mint; so much the better if wild and indigenous, but if not, among cultivated; in these places, prolonged gestation, which also should be straight. It is a good thing to take journeys, but not by a river side, so that he may not gaze upon the stream (for the current of a river occasions vertigo), nor where he may see anything turned round, such as a rolling-top, for he is too weak to preserve the animal spirits (pneuma) steady, which are, therefore, whirled about in a circle, and this circular motion is provocative of vertigo and of epilepsy. After the gestation, a gentle walk, then rest so as to induce tranquillity of the agitation created by the gestation. After these, the exercises n iji 472 ON THE CUKE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 473 of the arms, tteir extremities being rubbed with a towel made of raw flax. Not much oil to be used in the inunction. The friction to be protracted, and harder than usual for con- densation, since most of them are bloated and fat: the head to be rubbed in the middle of the process, while the patient stands erect. The exercises of the neck and shoulders, chironomy, and the others mentioned by me under the treatment of Vertigo, with sufficient fulness of detail; only the exercises should be sharper, so as to induce sweat and heat, for all these attenuate. During the whole of his life he should cultivate a keen temper without irascibility. All kinds of food derived from gross pulse are bad; but we are to give frumentaceous things, the drier sorts of bread, washed alica, and the drinks prepared from them. The medicines added for relish the same as before; but there should be more of acrid things, such as peppei, ginger, and lovage. Sauces of vinegar and cumin are both pleasant and useful. From fleshes in particular the patient is to be entirely restricted, or at least during the cure ; for the restoration, those things are to be allowed which are naturally light, such as all sorts of winged animals, with the exception of the duck, and such as are light in digestion, such as hares, swines' feet, and pickled fish, after which thirst is good. A white, thin, fragrant, and diuretic wine is to be drunk in small quantity. Of boiled pot-herbs, such as are possessed of acrid powers, attenuate and prove diuretic, as the cabbage, asparagus, and nettle; of raw, the lettuce in the season of summer. The cucumber and ripe melon are unsuitable to a strong man ; but certain persons may have just a tasting of them. But being of a cold and humid nature, much of them is bad. The seasonable use may be granted of the green fig and the grape. Promenades; after these, recreation to dispel grief. Passion is bad, as also sexual enjoyment; for the actitself bears the symptoms of the disease. Certain physicians have fallen into a mistake respecting coition; for seeing that the physical change to manhood produces a beneficial effect, they have done violence to the nature of children by unseasonable coition, as if thus to bring them sooner to manhood. Such persons are ignorant of the spontaneous law of nature by which all cures are accomplished ; for along with every age she produces that which is proper for it in due seasons. At a given time there is the maturity of semen, of the beard, of hoary hairs ; for on the one hand what physician could alter Nature's original change in regard to the semen, and, on the other, the appointed time for each? But they also offend against the nature of the disease; for being previously injured by the unseasonableness of the act, they are not possessed of seasonable powers at the proper commencement of the age for coition. The patients ought to reside in hot and dry places, for the disease is of a cold and humid nature. CHAPTER V. CURE OP MELANCHOLY. Is cases of melancholy, there is need of consideration in regard to the abstraction of blood, from which the disease arises, but it also springs from cacochymy in no small amount thereof. When, therefore, the disease seizes a person in early life, and during the season of spring we are to open the median vein at the right elbow, so that there may be a seasonable flow from the liver; for this viscus is the fountain of the blood, and the source of the formation of the bile, both which are the pabulum of melancholy. We must open a vein even if the patients be spare and have deficient blood, but abstract little, so that the strength may feel the evacuation ■ 474 ON THE CURE but may not be shaken thereby; for even though the blood be thick, bilious, coagulated, and black as the lees of oil, yet still it is the seat and the pabulum of Nature. If, then, you abstract more than enough. Nature, by the loss of nourish- ment, is ejected from her seat. But if the patient has much blood, for the most part in such cases it is not much vitiated, but still we must open a vein, and not abstract all the blood required the same day, but after an interval, or, if the whole is taken the same day, the strength will indicate the amount. During the interval, the patient is to be allowed a fuller diet than usual, in order to prepare him for enduring the evacu- ation; for we must assist the stomach, it being in a state of disease, and distress from the black bile lodging there. Where- fore, having kept the patient on a restricted diet for one day previously, we must give black hellebore to the amount of two drams with honeyed- water, for it evacuates black bile. And likewise the capillary leaves of Attic thyme, for it also evacuates black bile. But it is best to mix them together, and give a part of each, to the amount of two drams altogether. After the purging we are to administer the bath, and give a little wine and any other seasoner in the food ; for purging fatigues the powers of the stomach. We are, then, to come down to the middle parts, and having first relaxed by cataplasms and bathing, we are to apply a cupping-instrument over the liver and stomach, or the mouth of it; for this evacuation is much more seasonable than venesection. We are also to apply it to the back between the scapulae, for to this place the stomach is adjacent. Then again we are to recruit; and if the strength be restored by the regimen, we are to shave the head, and afterwards apply the cupping-instrument to it, for the primary and greatest cause of the disease is in the nerves. But neither are the senses free from injury, for hence are their departure and commencement. Wherefore these also are changed, by participating in the affection. Some, like- OF CHRONIC DISEASES.~BOOK II. 476 wise, from alienation of the senses have perverted feelings. It is necessary, then, especially to cure the stomach as being disordered of itself, and from black bile being lodged in it. Wherefore we must give to drink continuously of the juice of wormwood from a small amount to a cupful {cyathus)^ for it prevents the formation of bile. Aloe also is a good thing, for it brings down the bile into the lower gut. If, then, the disease be of recent origin, and the patient be not much changed, he will require no other treatment in these circum- stances. There is a necessity, however, for the remaining part of the regimen to the restoration of the habits, and the complete purification of the affection, and the strengthening of the powers, so that the diseases may not relapse. I will explain afterwards the course of life during convalescence. But if the disease, having yielded a little to these means, should be seen relapsing, there will be need of greater remedies. Let there, then, be no procrastination of time, but if the disease appear after suppression of the cataraenial dis- charge in women, or the hemorrhoidal flux in men, we must stimulate the parts to throw off their accustomed evacuation. But if it is delayed and does not come, the blood having taken another direction, and if the disease progress rapidly, we must make evacuations, beginning from the ankles. And if you cannot get away from this place so much blood as you require, you must also open the vein at the elbow. And after pursuing the restorative process for three or four days, we are to give the purgative medicine, the hiera. Then we are to apply the cupping-instrument to the middle parts of the body, bringing it near to the liver, and do those things which speedily prove effectual ; for melancholy does not yield to small remedies, and, if long continued, it remains fixed in a spot. And if the disease lodge in all parts of the body, — ^in the senses, the understanding, the blood, and the bile, — and if it seize on the nerves, and turn to an incurable 476 ON THE CURE condition, it engenders in the system a progeny of other diseases, — spasms, mania, paralysis. And if they arise from melancholy, the newly-formed diseases are incurable. Where- fore we are to use hellebore for the cure of the ailment. But before the administration of the hellebore, we must train the stomach to vomiting, attenuate the humours, and render the whole system freely perspirable; emetics will accomplish these things sometimes those which are given with an empty stomach, and sometimes those which consist of radishes. I will describe the mode and materials of it ; and I will also describe the species of hellebore and the modes of using it; and how we ought to judge of everything beforehand, and how to render assistance during the operation of the emetics. It cannot be doubted that by these means the disease has either been entirely removed or had intervals of several years. For generally melancholy is again engendered. But if it be firmly established, we are no longer to hesitate, but must have recourse to everything relating to the hellebore. It is impossible, indeed, to make all the sick well, for a physician would thus be superior to a god ; but the physician can pro- duce respite from pain, intervals in diseases, and render them latent. In such cases, the physician can either decline and deny his assistance, alleging as an excuse the incurable nature of the disease, or continue to the last to render his services. The hiera from aloe is to be given again and again ; for this is the important medicine in melancholy, being the remedy for the stomach, the liver, and the purging of bile. But experi- ence has proved, that the seed of mallow, to the amount of a dram, when taken in a drink with water answers excellently. But there are many other simple medicines which are useful, some in one case, and some in another. After these sufferings, the patient is to be recruited. For, in certain cases, during the time of this treatment, the disease has been removed ; but if the patient come to a renewal of his OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK 1. 477 flesh and of his strength, all traces of the disease become era- dicated. For the strength of nature produces health, but her weakness, disease. Let the patient, then, proceed to the pro- cess of restoration by frequenting the natural hot baths; for the medicinal substances in them are beneficial, such as bitumen, or sulphur, or alum, and many others besides these which are possessed of remedial powers. For, after the parching heat of the disease, and the annoyance of the treatment, dilution is a good thing. Moreover, rare and soft flesh most readily throws off the disease; but in melancholy the flesh is dry and dense. An oily liniment, by gentle friction, with much oil containing washed bread, with something sweet, as the Cretan must, and the Scybelitic from Pamphylia, or wine and honey which have been mixed up together for some time. Eggs, both cold and hot, which have been stripped of their shells. Of fleshes, such as are not fatty, and are detergent. Of swine, the feet and the parts about the head. Of fowls, the wings, which are not fatty. Of wild animals, hares, goats, and deer. Of autumnal fruits, whatever is excellent in its kind. When the stomach rejects the food, we must consider before- hand that what is taken be not vomited up. Wherefore, before giving food, we are to administer honeyed- water to the amount of half a cyathus, which, being drunk, is vomited up again for cleansing the stomach. For, in this way, the food remains in the stomach. Medicines which are purga- tive of the necessary discharges are — the fruit of the pine, of the nettle, and seeds of the coccaliLS,^ and pepper; bitter almonds; and let honey give it consistence. But if you wish to dry, the best thing is myrrh, or the root of iris, the medi- cine from vipers, and that of Vestinus, of Mithridates, and * Galen identifies the ico#c/eaXoff of Hippocrates (cfe vict. Acut.) with Kwvot, or the fruit of the pimis pinea. Our author would seem to make them distinct substances. There being several species of the pine tribe, it is not always easy to distinguish them from one another. r: " i "1" 478 ON THE CURE many others. For the epitheraes, the matei^iel of cata- plasms, melilot and poppies, and the tear (gum?) of turpen- tine, and hyssop, and the oil of roses, or of vine-flowers; wax should give consistence to all these. Liniments of oil ; gestation, promenades, and whatever promotes the repro- duction of flesh, and the strength of the powers, and the resto- ration of nature to its pristine state of * * * *♦♦*♦*♦* CHAPTER VIII. CURE OF PHTHISIS. as in a ship and in a calm. And if the patient have it fortunately at his command, gestation and living on the sea will be beneBcial. For the sea-water contributes something desiccant to the ulcers. After the gestation, having rested, the patient is now to be anointed with fat oil. After the frictions from a small dose gradually up to five or six heminae, or even much more; or if not, as much as one can, for often this alone sufficeth in place of all food. For milk is pleasant to take, is easy to drink, gives solid nourishment, and is more familiar than any other food to one from a child. In colour it is pleasant to see: as a medicine it seems to lubricate the windpipe, to clean, as if with a feather, the bronchi, and to bring off" phlegm, improve the breathing, and facilitate the discharges downwards. To ulcers it is a sweet medicine, and milder than anything else. If one, then, will only drink plenty of this, he will not stand in need of anything else. For it is a good thing that, in a disease, milk should prove both food and medicine. And, indeed, the races of men called GalactO' OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 479 phaffi use no food from grain. But yet it is a very good thing to use porridge, pastry, washed groats of spelt (alica), and the other edibles prepared with milk. And if other food is required, let it be of the same nature, as the juice of ptisan, well-concocted and plain ; but it is to be so seasoned as tEat it may become easy to swallow; or if anything be added as a seasoner, let it be something medicinal, as the hair {capillar]/ leaves?) of lovage, penny-royal, mint, and a little of salts, vinegar, or honey. If the stomach suffer from dyspepsia, this is to be given; but if there be no such necessity, ptisan is of all things the best. One may also change the ptisan for alica, for this is less flatulent, and of easier digestion, and becomes detergent if, when used in the ptisan, the grain be bruised. When the sputa are unusually fluid, the bean cleanses the ulcers, but is flatulent. The pea and the pisum ochrys, in so far as they are less flatulent, are in the same degree inferior as cleansers of the ulcers. Forming a judgment, then, from pre- sent symptoms, select accordingly. Their condiments are to be such as described respecting the ptisan. Eggs from the fire, in a liquid state, but hot; they are best when newly laid, before the ***** * *****♦*♦ *♦♦*♦«*♦ CHAPTER XIII. CUBE OP THE LIVEB. . • . in the liver the ulcer may be dangerous. But the most troublesome is a defluxion of pus on the stomach, when it makes the stomach its route in the course of being distributed upwards. For the food is the cause of life, but the stomach is 1 480 ON THE CURE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK I. 481 the leader in tlie process of nutrition, and it also sometimes conveys medicines to the internal parts. If, then, in addition to all the other evils, a difficulty of deglutition come on, the patient must speedily die of disease and famine. But the in- dications by which it is discovered in what direction the pus will be diverted are diversified. If it pass by the intestines, there are tormina, watery discharges from the bowels, phlegm, and bile; then clots of blood floating in a fluid, or a thin discharge like the washings of raw flesh. But, if it pass by the bladder, there is a weight in the kidneys and loins; at first, therefore, the evacuations are copious, and tinged with bile; then turbid, which do not deposit their sediment, nor get settled. In all cases the sediment should become white. But if it be determined upwards to the stomach, nausea, loss of appetite, vomitings of phlegm or of bile, deliquium, and vertigo supervene, until it burst. This, then, is to be especially avoided, as being a bad course. But if the defluxion of pus be more violent, we must take every means, assisting the stomach by food, and medicines, and regimen, all in a mild way. We must ad- minister the medicines for bursting the abscess; give to drink of the herb hyssop with honeyed- water, and the juice of the hair of horehound, and this with honeyed-water and the juice of the wormwood. These things must be given before food to dilute the fluids, to lubricate the parts, and facilitate the rupture of the abscesses. We are also to give the milk of an ass, which is soft, not bilious, nutritious, does not admit of being made into cheese, which is the perfection of milk. We should gratify the patient in regard to food and drink. And we are even to give things inferior to other more beneficial articles (for we thereby afford a passage to the fluid which occasions nausea and loathing of food, and many are hurt by the transit of the pus), lest they should come to loathe their food. And if they should take anything, they readily vomit. It is necessary, also, in the other defluxions, to have especial care of the stomach, for it is the passage to all sorts of medicine. It is necessary to keep in mind the liver, which is the root of the ulcerations.^ But if the defluxion be to the bladder, we are to promote it by diuretics, as the root of asarabacca, valerian, maiden-hair, spignel, in drinks; for these things are to be given to drink in honeyed-water. The com- pound medicine of Vestinus is also very good, and that from alkekengi, and such others as from trial have acquired reputa- tion. But if you determine to draw off" the discharge by the bowels, you can do this with milk, especially that of the ass, or otherwise of the goat or sheep. Give, also, juices of a lubricat- ing nature and detergent, as the juice of ptisan; condiments, as pepper, ginger, and lovage. In a word, with regard to every method of diet in any case of abscess tending to rupture, the food should consist of things having wholesome juices, of savoury things, things of easy digestion, either juices, or the gruels with milk, starch, pastry with milk * * * ♦ *♦****♦ CHAPTER XIV. CURE OF THE SPLEEN. Resolution of scirrhus of the spleen is not easy to accom- plish. But if the diseases engendered by it come on, as dropsy and cachexia, the ailment tends to an incurable condition the physician to cure the scirrhus ; we must try then to avert it when it is coming on, and to remove it when just commencing; and attend to the inflammations, and if the See the note on the text. The improved by reading " blood- ves- sense would be evidently much sels" in place of " ulcerations." I I \r i iii ill i 482 ON THE CUKE OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK 1. scirrhus be the substitute are brought by sup- puration the abscess. For these, if the inflammation we are to use the remedies described by me among the acute diseases. But if, while you are doing everything, the scirrhus remain in an inflammatory state, you must use also the means resembling fire to soften the hardness; lotions of vinegar, oil, and honey; but, instead of wool, use com- presses of linen; add to them, in powder, nut-ben sifted; and to the most emollient cataplasms * * * * OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF CHRONIC DISEASES I BOOK II. H CONTENTa Core op Dropsy ♦ # ♦ * Core op Diabetes .... Cure of the Affections about the Kidneys Cure op those in the Bladder ♦ * Cure op Gonorrhcea .... Cure of Stomach Affections CuTiE OP the Cceliao Affection Curb op Colics * * * # Cure op Dysentery * » * ♦ Cure op Lientery * ♦ # ♦ Cure op Hysterics * * * * Cure op Arthritis and Ischla.tio Disease . Cure op Elephantiasis CHAP. L IL III. IV. V. VI. va VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. !:1fl i I I 2 I OF ARET^US, THE CAPPADOCIAN, ON THE THERAPEUTICS OF CHRONIC DISEASES BOOK II. CHAPTER 11. CURE OF DIABETES. The affection of diabetes is a species of dropsy, both in cause and in condition, differing only in the place by which the humour runs. For, indeed, in ascites the receptacle is the peritonaeum, and it has no outlet, but remains there and ac- cumulates. But in diabetes, the flow of the humour from the affected part and the melting are the same, but the defluxion is determined to the kidneys and bladder; and in dropsical cases this is the outlet when the disease takes a favourable turn; and it is good when it proves a solution of the cause, and not merely a lightening of the burden. In the latter disease the thirst is greater; for the fluid running off dries the body. 1 , ) 4 l« 486 ON THE THERAPEUTICS But the remedies for the stoppage of the melting are the same as those for dropsy. For the thirst there is need of a powerful remedy, for in kind it is the greatest of all sufferings; and when a fluid is drunk, it stimulates the discharge of urine; and sometimes as it flows off it melts and carries away with it the particles of the body. Medicines, then, which cure thirst are required, for the thirst is great with an insatiable desire of drink, so that no amount of fluid would be sufficient to cure the thirst. We must, therefore, by all means strengthen the stomach, which is the fountain of the thirst. When, therefore, you have purged with the hiera, use as epithemes the nard, mastich, dates, and raw quinces; the juice of these with nard and rose-oil is very good for lotions; their pulp, with mastich and dates, form a cataplasm. And the mixture of these with wax and the nard ointment is good ; or the juice of acacia and of hypocistis, both for lotions and cataplasms. But the water used as drink is to be boiled with autumn fruit. The food is to be milk, and with it the cereals, starch, groats of spelt {alica), gruels. Astringent wines to give tone to the stomach, and these but little diluted, in order to dissi- pate and clear away the other humours; for thirst is engen- dered by saltish things. But wine, which is at the same time astringent and cooling, proves beneficial by inducing a change and good temperament; for to impart strength, sweet wine is like blood, which also it forms. The compound medicines are the same, as that from vipers, the Mithridate, that from autumn fruit, and the others which are useful in dropsy. But the whole regimen and course of life is the same. n OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK IL 487 CHAPTER III. CURE OP CALCULUS AND ULCERATION OP THE KIDNEYS. Whatever relates to inflammation, hemorrhage, and such other aflfections about the kidneys as quickly prove fatal, has been treated of under the Acute Diseases. But regarding ulceration thereof, and the formation of stones, and the many other aftections which accompany old persons until death, I am now especially to treat, mostly in order to effect their cure; but, if not, to show how they may be alleviated. Wherefore, then, it is impossible to eradicate the dis- position to form stones. It were easier to render the uterus unfruitful, than to destroy the tendency to engender stones in kidneys wherein it is already formed. We must strive, then, to facilitate the passage of them. If, therefore, the calculi be fixed in a place, I will tell what the remedies are which facilitate their passage; for they are attended with great pain, and sometimes patients die with tormina, volvulus of the colon, and retention of urine; for the kidneys and colon are adjacent to one another. Wherefore if there be a stoppage of the stones, and, along with it, retention of urine and tormina, we are to open the vein at the ankle, on the same side as the kidney affected; for the flow of blood from the kidneys relieves the constriction of the calculi, for inflammation detains them by binding all the parts; and an evacuation of the vessels produces resolution of the in- flammation. We are also to bathe the loins where the region of the kidneys is placed. Let the oil which is used either be old, or if recent, let rue be boiled in it. The hair of dill is also diuretic, and rosemary, and marjoram. With these you are to bathe the parts as if with plain water; for mere inunction is a small affair. But you are also to foment with these things^ , ! i -1 1 ii I 488 ON THE THERAPEUTICS by means of the bladders of cattle filled with tbe oil of camomile. The materials of the cataplasms along with meal are to be the same. Dry-cupping also has sometimes removed the stoppage of the stones; but in the case of inflammation, it is best to have recourse to scarifications. If, when you have done these things, the calculi still remain fixed, you must place the patient in a bath of oil : for this at once fulfils every indication, it relaxes by its heat, in so far lubricates; while its acrimony stimulates to a desire of making water. These are the means which contribute to the expulsion of calculi. The patient is to take drinks prepared from the roots of cer- tain simple medicines, as valerian, spignel, and asarabacca; and herbs, the prionitis, parsley, and water-parsnip: and of compounds such ointments as contain nard, cassia, myrrh, cinnamon *♦♦*♦* * ♦ * for the cicatrization mustard, and eschars produced by fire, and epithemes as formerly described by me. A regulated diet, unction with oil, sailing and living on the sea, — all these things are remedies for affections of the kidneys. CHAPTER V. CURE OF GONORRH(EA. From the unseemly nature of the affection, and from the danger attending the colliquative wasting, and in consideration of the want of it for the propagation of the species, we must not be slow to stop a flow of semen, as being the cause of all sorts of evil. In the first place, therefore, we are to treat it like a common defluxion, by astringents applied to the parts about the bladder and the seat of the flux, and with refri- t OF CHRONIC DISEASES..— BOOK II. 489 gerants to the loins, groin, genital parts, and testicles, so that the semen may not flow copiously; and then again, apply calefacients to the whole system, so as to dry up the passages; this is to be done by styptics and lotions; wool then from the sheep with its sordes, and for oil, the rose ointment, or that from vine flowers, with a light-coloured and fragrant wine; but, gradually warming, by means of common oil, and melilot boiled with it, and marjoram, and rosemary or flea-bane; and a very excellent thing is the hair of dill, and still more, the rue. Use these for the cataplasms, with the meal of barley and vetches, and of hedge-mustard seed, and natron; but honey is to be added, so as to make all combine and mix together. Such also are the cataplasms which redden, and raise pustules, and thereby produce derivation of the flux, and warm the parts. Such is the jGrreen plaster, and that from the fruit of the bay. Frequent draughts too are to be given, prepared from castor and winter cherry,^ to the amount of one dram, and the decoction of mint; of compounds, that from the two peppers, that of Symphon, that of Philo, the liquid medicine from the wild creature the skink, that of Vestinus, that from the reptiles the vipers. Every attention is to be paid to diet, and he is to be permitted and encouraged to take gymnastics, promenades, and gestation; for these things im- part warmth to the constitution, which is needed in this affection. And if the patient be temperate as to venereal matters, and take the cold bath, it may be hoped that he will quickly acquire his virility. * Phyiolit alkekengi. See under (rrpvxvos, in Appendix to the Edin- burgh Greek Lexicon. / 490 ON THE THERAPEUTICS CHAPTER VI. CURE OF STOMACHICS. In the other affections, after the treatment, the diet contributes to the strength and force of the body, by good digestion ; but in stomachics alone it is at fault.^ How it should be, I will now declare. For gestation, promenades, gymnastics, the exercise of the voice, and food of easy digestion, are sufficient to counteract the vitiated appetite of the stomach ; but it is impossible that these things could remove protracted indiges- tion, and convert the emaciated condition of the body to embonpoint. But in these cases, much more than usual, the patients should be indulged, an^ everything done towards them liberally, the physician gratifying their appetites whenever the objects of them are not very prejudicial; for this is the best course, provided they have no desire of those things which would do them much good. Medicines are to be given in the liquid form — decoctions, as of wormwood; and nard ointment and the Theriac, and the fruit of stone-parsley, and of ginger, and of pepper, and of hartwort;^ these things are of a digestive nature. And an epitheme is to be applied to the breast for the purpose of astringency, containing nard, mastich, aloe, the acacias, and the juice of quinces, and the pulps of the apples bruised with dates, so as to form an astringent epitheme. Also such other things as have been enumerated by me under diabetes, for the cure of the thirst. For the same causes produce thirst in them, and yet in sto- machics the tone of the stomach is not inclined to thirst. * Although Ermerins thinks near the beginning of this chap- otherwise, I must say I agree with ter. Wigan, that something is wanting ' Tordyllium offidnaLe, OF CHROKIC DISEASES.-BOOK II. 491 \ CHAPTER VII. CURE OP C(ELIACS. If the stomach be irretentive of the food, and if it pass tlirough undigested, unchanged and crude, so that nothing ascends into the body, we call such persons cceliacs ; being con- nected with refrigeration of the innate heat which performs digestion, along with atony of the faculty of distribution. In the first place then, the stomach is to be relieved from its sufferings by rest and abstinence from food, for in this way the natural powers are restored. And if there also be a feeling of fulness in the stomach, we are to administer emetics, in the fasting state, with water or honeyed- water ; and the abdomen is to be enveloped and bathed, for the purpose of astringency, with unwashed wool from the sheep, with oily things, as the unguentum rosaceum, cenanthemum, and melinum, or what is best, with that from the lentisk, with hypocistis and the unripe grape.* But, along with these, cataplasms, hot to the touch, but astringent in powers. And if there be distension or in- flammation anywhere about the liver or mouth of the stomach, we are to apply the. cupping-instrument, and scarify; and there are cases in which this alone is sufficient. But when, by means of cerates, the wounds have cicatrised and ended in hardness, we are to apply leeches to it, then digestive epi- themes, such as^ that from seeds, if you possess the root of the chamaeleon. The best thing here is the fruit of the bay, and the Malagma by name the Green, and mine — the Mystery. For these soften, irritate, rouse heat, discuss flatulence of the bowels, of which there is need for the sake of astringency. But likewise mustard, lemnestis, euphorbium, and all such » For all these compositions, see Paulus ^gineta, t. iii. pp. 589-599 Syd. Soc. Edit. 492 ON THE THERAPEUTICS prevent refrigeration indeed, and procure resuscitation of the heat Such medicines also the patient must drink for astrin- gency. In the first place, there is need the juice of plaintain with water made astringent by myrtles or quinces. The stone of an unripe grape is also a very good thing, and wines of a very astringent character. Then the medicines which warm the bowels, namely such potions as are made with ginger, and pepper, and the fruit of the wild parsley which is found among rocks, and the very digestive medicine made from the reptiles the vipers. But if it does not yield at all or slightly to these means, use emetics from radishes; and if you will put into them the root of the white hellebore, for a single night, the purging will thus become very strong, for purging away and removing the cold humours and for kindling up the heat. And likewise the diet and manner of life should be mode- rate. Sleep by night, by day walks, vociferation, gestation among myrtles, bays, or thyme; for the exhalation and res- piration of such things prove a digestive remedy. Gymnastics, friction, chironomy, exercises of the chest and abdomen by throwing the halteres, Propomata ; for bread alone contributes little towards strength. After these, rubefacients, walking * *♦*♦*♦♦♦ CHAPTER XII. CURE OF ARTHRITIS AND ISCHIATIC DISEASES. from food and radishes frequently. Then to have recourse to the hellebore. The diet after these the same as 1 OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK II. 493 in the other affections, and after the diet, anointing with oil and the cold sea-bath. These in an especial manner are the common remedies in all arthritic diseases, for in gouty cases hellebore is the great remedy, yet only in the first attacks of the affection. But if it has subsisted for a long time already, and also if it appear to have been transmitted from the patient's forefathers, the disease sticks to him until death. But for the paroxysms in the joints, we are to do this: let unscoured wool from the sheep be applied; bathe with rose-oil and wine; and in certain case sponging with oxycrate has done good. Then as a cataplasm, bread with the cooling parts of gourd and pompion, and simple cucumber, and the herb plantain and rose leaves. And the sideritis^ mitigates pain, along with bread, also lichen, and the root of comfrey, and the herb cinque-foil, and the species of horehound having narrow leaves: of this the decoction makes a fomentation which allays pain, and it forms a cataplasm with crumbs of bread or barley-meal. And the part of citrons which is not fit for food, is. excellent with toasted barley-meal. Dried figs and almonds with some of the flours. These form the materiel for refirigeration; and, indeed, this is sometimes beneficial to one, and sometimes to another. In certain cases calefacients are beneficial, and the same is sometimes useful to another. It is said that the fol- lowing application is powerfully anodyne ; let a goat feed on the herb iris, and when it is filled therewith, having waited until the food it has taken be digested in the stomach, let the goat be slaughtered, and bury the feet in faeces within the belly. The medicines for the disease are innumerable; for the calamity renders the patients themselves expert druggists. But the medicines of the physicians will be described in works devoted to these things. * SideritU scordioides. 494 ON THE THERAPEUTICS CHAPTER XIII. CURE OF ELEPHAS. The remedies ought to be greater than the diseases, for the relief of them. But what method of cure could be able to overcome such a malady as elephas? For the illness does not attack one part or viscus, nor prevail only internally or ex- ternally, but inwardly it possesses the whole person, and out- wardly, covers the whole surface — a spectacle unseemly and dreadful to behold ! for it is the semblance of the wild animal. And, moreover, there is a danger in living or associating with it no less than with the plague, for the infection is thereby communicated by the respiration. Wherefore what sufficient remedy for it shall we find in medicine? But yet it is proper to apply every medicine and method of diet, — even iron and fire, — and these, indeed, if you apply to a recent disease there is hope of a cure. But if fully developed, and if it has firmly established itself in the inward parts, and, moreover, has attacked the face, the patient is in a hopeless condition. Wherefore we are to open the veins at the elbow, and on both sides; and also those at the ankles, but not the same day, for an interval is better both in order to procure a greater flow of blood, and for the resuscitation of the strength ; for it is necessary to evacuate the blood frequently and copiously, as being the nutriment of the disease, but the good portion of it which is the natural nourishment is small. Wherefore while abstracting the vitiated portion, consisting of melted matters, we must form an estimate of the suitable part mixed up with it, until the disease has given way from want of pabulum ; for the new part being incorporated with the body, in the course of a long time, obliterates the old. Then we are to OF CHRONIC DISEASES.— BOOK IL 495 give the hiera in a potion not once only, but let everything be done several times after recovery and recurrence. And let the other medicinal purgation by the food be practised; and let the treatment be that which I have described under Ischiatic disease, and let the patient drink undivided milk— and that in great quantity— for opening the bowels. Let it receive the fifth part of water, so that the whole of the milk may pass through. They are quickly to be treated with emetics, at first those given when fasting, next, those after food, then those by radishes. Let all things be done fi-equently and continuously; administering the hellebore at all seasons, but especially in spring and autumn, giving it every alternate day, and again next year. And if the disease has acquired strength, we must give whatever liquid medicines any one has had experience of; for it is a good thing to administer medi- cines frequently as a remedy. And I will now describe those with which I am acquainted. Mix one cyathus of cedria* and two of brassica, and give. Another: Of the juice of sideritis,* of trefoil one cyathus, of wine and honey two cyathi. Another: Of the shavings of an elephant's tooth one dram with wine, to the amount of two cyathi. But like- wise the flesh of the wild reptiles, the vipers, formed into pastils,' are taken in a draught. From their heads and tail we must cut off* to the extent of four fingers' breadth, and boil the remainder to the separation of the back-bones; and having formed the flesh into pastils, they are to be cooled in the shade; and these are to be given in a draught in like manner as the squill. The vipers, too, are to be used as a seasoner of food at supper, and are to be prepared as fishes. But if the compound medicine from vipers be at hand, it is to * Probably gum vernix. See Paulus iEgineta, t. iii. p. 452. * Probably the sideritia scor- dioides L. See Appendix to Dun- bar's Lexicon in voce. * Or Troches. See Paulus -^gi- netat.iii.p.535. 496 ON THE THERAPEUTICS be drunk in preference to all others, for it contains together the virtues of all the others, so to cleanse the body and smooth down its asperities. There are many other medicines .• of the Celts, which are men called Gauls, those alkaline substances made into balls, with which they cleanse their clothes, called soap, with which it is a very excellent thing to cleanse the body in the bath. And purslain and houseleek with vinegar, and also the decoction of the roots of dock with the sulphur vivum proves an excellent detergent. The compound medicine from levigated alcyonium/ natron, the burnt lees of wine, alum, sulphur vivum, costus, iris, and pepper, these things are all to be mixed together in each case according to the power, but in proportionate quan- tities, and this compound is to be sprinkled on the body and rubbed in. For the callous protuberances of the face, we are to rub in the ashes of vine branches, mixed up with the suet of some wild animal, as the lion, the panther, the bear; or if these are not at hand, of the barnacle goose ;'^ for like in the unlike, as the ape to man, is most excellent. Also the ammoniac perfume with vinegar and the juice of plantain, or of knot-grass, and hypocistis and lycium.^ But if the flesh be in a livid state, scarifications are to be previously made for the evacuation of the humours. But if you wish to soothe the parts excoriated by the acrid defluxions, the decoction of fenugreek, or the juice of ptisan, will form an excellent deter- gent application; also the oil of roses or of lentisk. Con- IX, * A marine zoophyte. See Ap- pendix to the Edinburgh Greek Lexicon, and Paulus ^giueta, tom. iii., Syd. Soc. Ed. » See Appendix to the Edinburgh Greek Lexicon in vrjaaa : also Aristot. H. N. viii. 5, and -^lian. N. A. v. 30. The remark which follows turns on this point, that the bird in question called the XrjvaXamrji, is to quadrupeds what the ape is to man. See the inge- nious observations of Petit. • An electuary from the Berberts lycium. See Paulus ^Egineta, in voce. It has been re-introduced lately from India in Ophthalmio practice. OF CHKONIC AFFECTIONS.~BOOK. II. 497 tinned baths are appropriate for humectating the body, and for dispelling the depraved humours. The food should be pure, wholesome, of easy digestion, and plam; and the regimen every way well adjusted, as regards sleeping, walking, and places of residence. As to exercises, runnmg, tumbling, and the exercise with the leather-bag -^ all these with well-regulated intensity, but not so as to induce lassitude. Let vociferation also be produced, as being a sea< sonable exercise of the breath (pneuma) . The clothing should be clean, not only to gratify the sight, but because filthy things irritate the skin. While fasting, the patients are to drink the wme of wormwood. Barley-bread is a very excellent thing, and a sausage in due season, and a little of mallows or cabbage half-boiled, with soup of cumin. For supper, the root of parsnip and granulated spelt (alica), with wine and old honey adapted for the mixing; and such marine articles as loosen the bowels~the soups of limpets, oysters, sea-urchins, and such fishes as inhabit rocky places. And of land animals, such as are wild, as the hare and the boar. Of winged animals, all sorts of partridges, wood-pigeons, domestic-pigeons, and the best which every district produces. Of fruits, those of sum- mer; sweet wines are preferable to such as are strong. The natural hot-baths of a sulphureous nature, a protracted resi- dence in the waters, and a sea-voyage. Courses of Hellebore .-^White hellebore is purgative of the upper intestines, but the black of the lower; and the white is not only emetic, but of all purgatives the most powerful, not from the quantity and variety of the excretion— for this cholera can accomplish-nor from the retching and violence attending the vomitings, for in this respect sea-sickness is preferable; but from a power and quality of no mean description, by which it restores the sick to health, even with little purging ' See Oribasius Med, Collect., vi.33, and Paulus iEgineta, t.i, p. 24. li I 498 THERAPEUTICS OF CHRONIC AFFECTIONS.— BOOK II. and small retching. But also of all chronic diseases when firmly rooted, if all other remedies fail, this is the only cure. For in power the white hellebore resembles fire ; and whatever fire accomplishes by burning, still more does hellebore effect by penetrating internally — out of dyspnoea inducing freedom of breathing; out of paleness, good coloui'; and out of emacia- tion, plumpness of flesh. INDEX. The numbers apply to the pages of the Translation. Abortion, a fatal cause of tetanus, 247. to be treated by venesection, 401. a cause of prolapsus uteri, 361. medicines wliich occasion, bring on voluntary and involuntary tremors, 286. Absinthium, or Wormwood; use of its decoction in stomach com- plaints, 490. its use in inflammation of the liver, 442. taken before food in abscess of the liver, 480. useful for preventing the forma- tion of bile, 473. Abscess in the lungs fatal to old persons, 263. transit of matter thereof through the lungs often produces sufto- cation, 263. of the colon, docs not differ from other internal ulcers, 354. of the bladder incurable, 345, 346. treatment of, in the liver, 482. symptoms of impending in pleu- risy, 257. protrudes outwardly between the ribs, or tends to the intestines, 257. Acids, are injurious i certain ma- lignant ulcers or the bladder, 346. desire for, in acute affections of the liver, 279. AcBiD Substances, hurtful in diseases of the head, 463. to be avoided in satyriasis, 152. a cause of dysentery, 353. Adabce, same as Lemnestis, which see. -^GYPT, climate of, engenders diseases of the throat in particular, 254. mode of life in, 254. AiB, should be well regulated in phrenitis, 378. cold and humid, a cause of asthma, 366. a desire of much cold, in asthma. 317. cold, hurtful in pleurisy, 417. beneficial in the bringing up of blood, 422. shut up in the side, resembles pleurisy, 416. desire of cold, in causus, 272. in pneumonia, 262. Alica its uses in various diseases, 380. Anasarca, the nature of, 334-6. connected with disease of the uterus, 337. from Cachexia, 329. occupies the flanks when empty, oo5. its symptoms, 335-7. more difficult to cure than tym- panites, 334. Angina, or Quinsey; a disease which frequently attacks dogs, 249. causes of, 252. symptoms, of, 249-52. treatment of, 404-7. two species of, cynancuc, jind sy- nanche, 249, 250. treatment of, when suppurated. 406. ^ Anodynes, use of, in ileus, 439, K K 2 498 THERAPEUTICS OF CHRONIC AFFECTIONS.-BOOK II. and small retching. But also of all chronic diseases when firmly rooted, if all other remedies fail, this is the only cure. For in power the white hellebore resembles fire; and whatever fire accomplishes by burning, still more does hellebore eflfect by penetrating internally— out of dyspnoea inducing freedom of breathing; out of paleness, good coloui'; and out of emacia- tion, plumpness of flesh. ui I N D E X. The numbers apply to the pages of the Translation, Abortion, a fatal cause of tetanus. 247. to be treated by venesection, 401, a cause of prolapsus uteri, 361. medicines which occasion, bring on voluntary and involuntary tremors, 286. Absintiuum, or Wormwood; use of its decoction in stomach com- plaints, 490. its use in inflammation of the liver, 442. taken before food in abscess of the liver, 480. useful for preventing the forma- tion of bile, 473. Abscess in the lungs fatal to old persons, 263. transit of matter thereof through the lungs often produces sutto- cation, 263. of the colon, does not differ from other internal ulcers, 354. of the bladder incurable, 345, 346. treatment of, in the liver, 482. symptoms of impending in pleu- risy, 257. protrudes outwardly between the ribs, or tends to the intestines, 257. Acids, are injurious in certain ma- lignant ulcers of the bladder, 346. desire for, in acute affections of the liver, 279. AcBiD Substances, hurtful in diseases of the head, 463. to be avoided in satyriasis, 152. a cause of dysentery, 353. Adarce, same as Lemnestis, which see. JEgypt, climate of, engenders diseases of the throat in particular, 254. mode of life in, 254. Air, should be well regulated in phrenitis, 378. cold and humid, a cause of asthma, 366. a desire of much cold, in asthma, 317. cold, hurtful in pleurisy, 417. beneficial in the bringing up of blood, 422. shut up in the side, resembles pleurisy, 416. desire of cold, in causus, 272. in pneumonia, 262. Alica its uses in various diseases, 380. Anasarca, the nature of, 334-6. connected with disease of the uterus, 337. from Cachexia, 329. occupies the flanks when empty, 3<35. its symptoms, 335-7. more difficult to cure than tym- panites, 334. Angina, or Quiusey; a disease which frequently attacks dogs, 249. causes of, 252. symptoms, of, 249-52. treatment of, 404-7. two species of, cynanehe, and sy- nauche, 249, 250. treatment of, when suppurated. 406. Anodines, use of, in ileus, 439, K K 2 500 INDEX. Antidotes, uses of, in renal calculi, 446. virtues and uses of certain, 470. those of Symphon and Philo, 489. uses of several, in melancholy, 477, 478. that of Vestinus in gonorrhcea, 489. the compound from vipers in epilepsy, 470. Aorta, situated at the left side of the vena cava, and sympathises with it, 281. symptoms of the, inflamed, 281. treatment of, 443. Aphthjb, description of these ulcers, 254. Apoplexy, its nature, 305-7. from a blow, 307, 394; from a fall, 308. generally induced by excess in eating, 395. treatment of, 394. Arteriotomy, useful in cephalaea, vertigo, epilepsy, and most diseases of the head, 459,464. Artery, the dorsal, affected in in- flammation of the vena cava, 443. this affection held to be a species of causus, 443. known by its peculiar symptoms, 443. the origin of arteries, the heart, 443. Arthritis, a general pain of the joints, 362. when to be treated by refriger- ants, 365. when to be treated by calefacients, 365. a general affection of the nerves, 363. its cause not ascertained, 363. how it spreads, 364, 365. treatment of, 492, 493. Ascites, the nature of, 334. its symptoms, 334, 335. how distinguished from cachexia, 335. how distinguished from tym- panites, 336. receptacle of the fluid in, the peritoneum, 334. Asthma, a term sometimes used in a general sense, 316. nature of the disease properly so called, 316. Asthma {continued). symptoms of, 316-18. its seat, 316. the sequel of gout incurable, 365. in certain cases not dangerous, 317. Autumn, occasions affections of the bladder, 285. occasions calculus, 343. inflammation of the liver, 279. inflammation of the vena cava, 281. malignancy of the spleen, 323. melancholy, 209. pleurisy, 257. phthisis, 269. Baths; the hot, their powers, 467. the hot, hurtful in vertigo, 467. the cold, their powers, 467. uses in gonorrhoea, 483. vertigo, 467. use of cold sea-bathing in ar- thritis, 493. in cephalaea, 463. the thermal, or sulphureous and bituminous, useful in melan- choly, 477. useful in elephantiasis, 497. Bu^e, signifies anger in Homer, 298. yellow, vomiting of, in vertigo, indicates mania, 296. black, indicates melancholy, 296. discharged upwards in acute diseases, deadly, 298. discharged downwards in acute diseases, dangerous, 298. in chronic diseases, passes into dysentery and disease of the liver, 298. medicines which purge, i. e., melanogogues, 475. hiera of aloes, 477. absinthium, or wormwood, 477. Bladder, a white and cold nerve (i.e., membrane), 285. affords the passage to pus in ulcers of the liver, spleen, and kidneys, 312. affected in arthritis, 364. colic, 352. inflamed by the drinking of can- tharides or buprestis, 255. also by rubefacients contain- ing cantharides, 470. INDEX. 501 Bladder (continued). abscesses of, 344, 345. calculus of, 344. hemorrhage of, its symptoms, 285, 345. gangrene and mortification of, 285. paralysis of, called paresis^ 305. treatment of, 447. sphacelus of, to be apprehended from the improper use of the catheter, 448. ulcers of, 284. undergoes suppression of urine from inflammation, etc., 284. symptoms of, 284. cure of, 447. Blisters, or Rubefacients, to be ap- plied in cephalsea, 462. in coeliac affections^ 491. in vertigo, 464. from cantharides, useful in epi- lepsy, 469. Blow, a cause of abscesses in the lungs, 312. a cause of angina, 252. of apoplexy, 394. of dysentery, 354. of hemorrhage from the head, 338. of inflammation of the loins, 354. of ileus, 275. of paralysis, 307. of the rupture of vessels, 266. Breast, or Thorax; affected in asthma, 316. slowly suppurates, 314. causes of abscesses in the, 312. these discharge pus by the mouth, 313. symptoms of hemorrhage from the, 269. Buboes, pestilential, connected with the liver, 270. Buprestis, same as the meloe vesica^ toria, 336. when drunk, a cause of dropsy, 336. fntal in inflammation of the bladder, 285. Cachexia, double signification of the term, 328. symptoms of the disease, 329. causes of, 329. connected with jaundice, 327. Cachexia (continued), the principal cause of dropsy, 336. cause of lientery, 358. when connected with scirrhus of the spleen, nearly incurable, 481. Calculus of the kidneys, 282. most common in the aged, 284. symptoms of, when impeded in the ureters, 284. when lodged in the bladder, 285. cure of, 445, 446, 487. in suppression of the urine, 446. of the bladder, 284. ages most common in, 285. small to be excised, 448. suppression of urine from, 284. treatment of the suppression, 448. causes of, 448. Cantharides, deleterious to the blad- der, 470. induce fatal inflammation thereof, 285. remedied by milk, 470. useful in Epilepsy by producing blisters. See Blisters. Cardiac Disease, symptoms of, 270, 271. causes of, 271. treatment of, 429. See further Syncope . Castor, a remedy in all diseases of the Nerves, 391. very useful in apoplexy, 396. useful in gonorrhoea, 489. marasmus, 393. lethargy when given in a clyster, 390, 391. how variously administered, 391. the best of sternutatories, 391. Cataplasms, useful in angina, 405. useful in apoplexy, 396. arthritis, 493. cholera, 437. coeliac disease, 431. dropsy, 384, gonorrhoea, 489. inflammation of the liver, 441. ileus, 439. lethargy, 392. pleuritis, 414. phrenitis, 383. tetanus, 402. ulcers of the tonsils, 409. 602 INDEX. Catheter, use of, in suppression of the urine, 448. dangerous in paralysis of the bladder, 398. Causus, or Ardent Fever, symptoms of 272-3. the commencement of syncope, 272, inflammation of the vena cava, so named, 443. cold water for drink somewhat beneficial in all cases of, 282, Cautery, to the head in epilepsy, 469. to the head in cephaloea, 461. to the side in abscess of the liver, 320. Cephalalgia. See Head. Cefhal^a, varieties and symptoms of, 294-5. treatment of, 458-464. induces vertigo, 295. Charon^ean Caves, prove suddenly fatal by respiration, 250. Chironomia, the exercise, 467, et pluries. Cholera, nature of, 273. its various symptoms, 274. whom it attacks principally, 274. treatment of, 435-38. Chronic Diseases, the general na- ture of, 293. the treatment of, 457. Chordapsus, explanation of the term, 275. Clysters, uses of, in angina, 404. uses of, in apoplexy, 395. cephala^a, 4G0. diseases of the columella, 408. hysteric fits, 460. lethargy, 388. phrcnitis, 384. affections of the kidneys, 446. syncope, 434. inflammation of the vena cava, 445. epilepsy, 399. , ileus, 439. pneumonia, 421. pleurisy, 415. satyriasis, 452. ulcerated tonsils, 408. paralysis of the bladder, 394. Cold, cause of various diseases. See tinder angina, abscess, tetanus, dysentery, epilepsy, hemor- Cold (^continued). rhage,inflammation of the liver, ileus, paralysis. CcKLTAC Disease, its symptoms, 350. causes of, 351. treatment of, 491. Colic, symptoms of, 352. how distinguished from diseases of the small intestines, 277. Colon, a thick and fleshy intestine, 277. performs a part in digestion, 325. abscess of, 277; how opened and cured, 312. ulcers of, from colic pain, 352. icterus connected with disease of, 325; how, 325. Columella, symptoms of this affec- tion of the uvula, 252. causes of, 252; treatment, 407-8. varieties of, 252. how the uvula is split in twain, 253. when to be excised, 407. Coma in Pleurisy, 256. Convulsion, or Tetanus. See Te- tanus, Cough, a cause of phthisis, 310. a cause of abscesses in the chest, 315. Crises, how evacuants to be used about the time of, 379. food to be administered sparingly about the time of, 379. Cupping, with scarifications in An- gina, 251. withscarifications in apoplexy, 397. in cephalica, 358-9. in cocliac disense, 491. in diseases of the columella, 408. in the epileptic paroxysm, 399. in inflammation of the liver, 441. in letharcjy, 389. in melancholy, 474, in phrcnitis, 385. in pleurisy, 414. in calculus of the kidneys, 445-6. in satyriasis, 452. in vertigo, 464. in syncope, -130. in tetanus, 402. in ulcers of the tonsils, 408. in inflammation of the vena cava, 443. INDEX. 503 Cupping (continued), without scarification, or Dry Cup- ping in apoplexy, 397. in hysterical convulsion, 450. in cholera, 437. in pneumonia, 420. in ileus, 439. in phrcnitis, 385. in calculus of the kidneys, 445. danger from the misapplication of it in tetanus, 402. Cynanche, see under Angina. CvNic Spasm, its nature, 305. its symptoms, 308. Cyrenaic Juice, see Silphium. Dates, the only article of the dessert not injurious in cephalalgia, 463. the decoction given in haemo- ptysis, 725. Dejection op Mind in cachexia, 329. in melancholy, 229. a cause of the epileptic paroxysm, 246. in black jaundice, 327. in inveterate epilepsy, 297. Deliquium Animi, or Swooning, in the commencement of cholera, 436. requires wine, 437. an afl^ection of the heart, 271. occasions epilepsy, 296. aggravates the danger in pneu- monia, 419. in dropsy, 335. similarity to stomach affections, 271. fatal in dysentery, 356. Delirium Senile, how it differs from insanity, 301. Diabetes, whence named, 339. a species of dropsy, 338. symptoms of, 338, 340. causes of, 339. treatment of, 485, 486. DiARRiKEA, a deadly symptom in phthisis, 311. bilious, cures hepatitis, 276. pleurisy, 257. pneumonia, 263. satyriasis, 289. DiPSAS, the snake, effects of its bite, 340. Dropsy, principally arises from ca- chexia, 328, 334. Dropsy (continued), when connected therewith incu- rable, 328. connected with colic pain, 352. jaundice, 327. secretions and ulcerations of the liver, 321. swelling of the spleen, 322. secretions of the spleen, 481. gout, which is incurable, 365. inflammation of the liver, 279. as the sequel of asthmatic dis- eases, very dangerous, 319. carried oflTby a profuse diarrhoea, 321, 355. sometimes fortunately passes into lientery, 358. is most safely removed naturally by sweats, 321. persons in it do not readily sweat, 321-2. persons in it benefited by a copious discharge of urine, 321. the varieties and symptoms of, 334-7. partial dropsy in the head, the lungs, the liver, the spleen, the uterus, 337. a singular species of, 337. diabetes, a species of, 338. Dysentery, symptoms of, 353-7. causes of, 353. a cause of affections of the liver 322. a cause of lientery, 358. succeeds a discharge of black bile, 298. Elephant, description of the wild animal, 366. Elephas or Elephantiasis, the dis- ease named from resemblance to the beast, 366. symptoms of, 366-73. treatment of, 494-98. histories of persons affected with, 373. why r' ned also satyriasis, 368. Ic , 368. morbus herculeus, 368. Emprosthotonos, see under Tetanus. Emptysis, what, 263. Empyema, the nature of, 309. from Pneumonia. See under Abscess, from pleurisy. Sec under Abscess. -*^^*' 504 INDEX. Empyema (continued). persons said to be affected with, when matter passes through the langs from the breast or sides, 312-15. Epilepsy, a disease peculiar to the head, 270. most familiar to early life, 296. sometimes removed by the acces- sion of youth, 297. when inveterate cannot be re- moved, 296-7. whence named the sacred disease, 297. symptoms of a fit, 243-46. general symptoms of the disease, 396-7. treatment of the paroxysm, 399. general treatment of the disease, 468-73. epileptic fit resembles the hyste- rical, 286. Epithem£S, in cholera, 437. in epilepsy, 470. in diabetes, 486. in phrenitis, 386. in stomachic disease, 490. in inflammation of the vena cava, 444. in hemorrhage of the bladder, 447. in cceliac disease, 491. in melancholy, 478. in hieraoptysis, 424, in syncope, 432. Erysipelas of the breast, a favour- able symptom in angina, 251. Exercises in ccphalaea, 461. in coeliac disease, 491. in epilepsy, 471, 472. in elephantiasis, 497. in gonorrhoea, 489. in melancholy, 478. in vertigo, 467. of the hands; see Chironomy. of the voice; see Vociferation, 66. Eyes, certain diseases of the, 307. Fevers, Ardent; see Causus. latent, portend syncope or tabes, 435. latent, in internal abscesses, 314. said to relieve apoplexy, 397. dangerous in acute affections of the bladder, 345. supervening on incision of the bladder, dangerous, 345. supervening on haemoptysis, 264. slight, constant in phthisis, 309-10. Fevers (continued), in ileus, 277. Fluor Albus of the womb, 359. Ruber, 359. Fomentations in angina, 405-6. in ileus, 439. in inflammation of the kidneys, 445. in inflammation of the liver, 441. in lethargy, 389. in pleurisy, 413. in renal calculus, 446. in tetanus, 401. Food, too much, a cause of angina, 252 too much, a cause of apoplexy, 395. of mania, 302. flatulent, a cause of dropsy, 336. corruption of, a cause of epilepsy in children, 399. acrid, a cause of dysentery, 353. use of multifarious, a cause of ileus, 275. use of multifarious, a cause of inflammation of the liver, 279. to be restricted at the crises. See Crises, liquid, most befitting in fevers, 380. Friction, uses of, in cephalaja, 462. uses of, in coeliac disease, 492, in epilepsy, 472. in lethargy, 393. in marasmus, 393. in haimoptysis, 423, in vertigo, 465. with rough linen cloth, 466. of the head in epilepsy, 470. in cephalaia, 462. Furor, from the eating of niandragora and hyoscyamus, 301. its symptoms and treatment. See Alania. Gaoate Stone, or jet, a test of epi- lepsy, 244. Gangrene of the bladder, 285. Garoauisms or Gargles, in quinsey, 306. a description of the process, 460. Gestation in cephalaa, 463. in cholera, 437. in epilepsy, 471. in gonorrhoea, 489. in lethargy, 463. in melancholy, 478. in threatened marasmus from syn- cope, 435. in calculus of the kidneys, 445. in haemoptysis, 422. INDEX. 505 Gestation (continued). in vertigo, 466. in inflammation of the vena cava, 444. Gonorrh(ea from satvriasis, 347. a cause of paralysis, 346. its symptoms, 346-7. treatment of, 488-9. in women, 346. Gout, its nature, 362. See further, Arthritis. when inveterate and hereditary, is incurable, 463, 493. dropsy and asthma sometimes its sequelaj, 365. in first attacks, wonderfully re- lieved by hellebore, 492. persons affected with, fertile in devising remedies for them- selves, 493. Head, pain of the, 294. its varieties and symptoms, 294-5. treatment, cause of the disease called vertigo, 294. Sjrmptoms of hemorrhage of the, 264. dropsy of the, 337. seat of mania, 303. all diseases thereof benefited by arteriotomy, 458. incision of the integuments and bone down to the diploe, a re- medy in cephalaea, 459. trepanning of the, 459. burning of the, 459. mustard useful in diseases of the, 462. Heart, the commencement of respira- tion and of life, 261. attracts air by the lungs, 261. affections of the, occasion sudden death, 261. syncope properly a disease of the, 276. symptoms of its being affected, 275. HELLEBORE,the White,of all evacuants the best and strongest, 464. the strongest of purgatives and emetics, 497. its powers, 497. modes of administering, 465. stomach to be previously trained to the operation, 476. its uses in arthritis, 493. Hellebore, the white, its uses (con- tinued). in elephantiasis, 497, in vertigo, 465. in melancholy, 476. wonderfully efficacious at the commencement of gout, 493. the Black, evacuates black bile, 474. its uses in melancholy, 474. Hemorrhage, modes, varieties, and symptoms of, in chest attections, 263-5. causes of, 263-4. treatment of, 422-9. of the intestines, 355. from the vena cava, 280. very great in the liver, 266, 278. cannot be suppressed, 278, of the kidneys, 283. of the bladder, 285. of the uterus cannot be checked, 287. from the nose resolves pleurisy, 257. pneumonia, 263. suppression of epistaxis produces hemorrhage by the palate, 264. vertigo, 464. vicarious of the menstrual dis- charge, 266. resolves inflammation of the liver, 321. sui)pression of an habitual, occa- sions insania, 302. Hemorrhoids, suppression of, a cause of cachexia, 329. of melancholy, 302. of vertigo, 464. Heterocrania, 294. treatment of, 463. HiERA, as a purgative, evacuates the whole body gently, 461. Homer, quoted for the signification of certain Greek words, 298. has said that pain of the bladder is most excruciating, 447. Hydatids, discharge of, in dropsy, 337. See under Dropsy. Hydrocephalus, a variety of dropsy. See under Dropsy. Hypnotic medicines in phrenitis, 382. in pneumonia, to be cautiously given, 421. in satyriasis, doubtful, 452. Hysterical Fit, symptoms of, 285-7. treatment of, 449-51. another disease resembles the, 286. ««■ 506 INDEX. INDEX. 507 f IcTBSUS or Jaundice, dangerous in acute diseases, 324. connected with inflammation of the liver, 324. connected also with other viscera, 324, 325, 327. its name, whence derived, 326. symptoms of, 327 white and black, 327. Jejdndm, discharges connected with ulceration thereof, 354. Ileus, whence named, 275. symptoms of, 275-6. causes of, 275. treatment of, 438-40. Impetigo or Lichen, attacks the fingers in elephantiasis, 370, see note, embraces the chin circularly, 37 1, see note. Insanity, see Mania. Intestines, descent thereof into the scrotum a cause of ileus, 275. abscess of the. 278. hemorrhage of the, 355, 357. ulcers of the, 353. small, when affected, how distin- guished from colic, 277. the internal tunic discharged by the bowels, 255. IscHiAS or SciiiATiCA, natuTC of, 362. symptoms of, 263. treatment of, 493. Kidneys, the nature of the, 340. sometimes affected in arthritis,36 1. in colic pain, 352. icterus connected with disease of the, 324. abscess of the, 243. symptoms of suppression of urine in inflammation of the, 341-2. from calculus and clots of blood, 341. treatment of, 487-8. hemorrhage of the, 343. periodical, 342. when suppressed, causing epilepsy and other diseases, 342. ulcerations of the, discharging pus by the urethra, 312. symptoms thereof, 341. treatment thereof, 487-8. KariaSioVy the surgical instrument, 460. KidiiaTa, in the vena cava^ 280. Larynootomy, dangerous in angina, 406. Leaping, a cause of internal hemor- rhage, 266. a kind of exercise useful in ver- tigo, 467. Lemnian Earth, or Seal; its medi- cinal uses, 426. Leontium, name applied to elephan- tiasis. See Elephantiasis. Lethargics, treatment of, 387-93. Leucophlegmatia, its nature, 434. symptoms of, 335. Lichen, t. 9., Impetigo, a species of elephantiasis, 371. Lientery, nature of, 358. formed from dysentery, 358. sometimes proves a cure of dropsy, 358. only when slight, to be removed by vomiting after food, 358. its symptoms, 358. Lipothymia, nature of, 305. Liver, the office and nature of the, 277,319,473. its portae supposed the seat of the soul, 277, 278. irrepressible bleedings from, 266, 278. mode of opening an abscess thereof, 320. inflamed symptoms of, 278. causes of, 279. treatment of, 440-3. abscess, vsyrarptoms of, 278, 319. treatment of, 479. slow to suppurate, 278. dropsy of the, 279. ulcer of the, 480. pestilential buboes, connected with the, 270. Lungs, nature of the, 261. quick to suppurate, but dan- gerously, 315. form a passage for pus, in abscess of the pleura, 312. abscesses of, from pneumonia, 315. hemorrhage of, 320. suffer from dropsy, 335. ulcers of, induce phthisis, 306. See, further, under Asthma, Pneumonia, and rieurisy. Mandraoora, or Mandrake, induces madness, 301. Mania, incurable when the sequel of melancholy, 302. h^ Mania (continued), nature of, 301 ; and forms, 302. symptoms of, 301-4; and causes pf, 302. a singular species of, 304. history of a person affected with, 303. Marasmus, treatment of from lethargy , 393. from syncope, 435. Melancholia, its nature. 298. from suppression of the menstrual discharge, 475. hemorrhoidal discharge, 475. vomiting of black bile, 296. from stomach disease, 476. symptoms of, 299, 300. causes of, 294, 299. treatment of, 473-8. Melancholics, called Flatulents by the ancients, 298. Menstrual discharge, suppression of, causes hemorrhage of the lungs, 267. melancholy, 475. black bile, vicarious, of the, 298. to be promoted in hysterics, 451. in melancholia, 475. Milk, its virtues, 393, 478. its nutritious powers, 393. protects the bladder from can- tharides, 472. useful in affections of the kidneys, 446. in ulceration of the lungs, 478. in affections of the vena cava, 444. Mydriasis, a disease of the eyes, 307. Navigation, or sailing in ships at sea, useful in cephalasa, 463. in elephantiasis, 497. in phthisis, 478. in chronic diseases of the kidneys, 488. Nertes, how affected by immoderate sleep, 289. the silphium^ or assafoetida, bene- ficial to the, 403. diseases of the, relieved by castor, 390, 391, 393. by hiera, 395. warmed by wine, 451. tetanus, a disease of the, relieved by fomentations, 401. arthritis, an affection of all the, 362. Nerves {continued). are debilitated in gonorrhoea, 346. principally affected in melan- choly, 476. in paralysis, and in what manner. 306. in phrenitis, 380. incision of, succeeded by paraly- sis, 308. Nile, the waters of, a cause of disease in ^gypt, 25.5. Nose, affected in arthritis, 364. abstraction of blood from the, how performed, 460. CEdema, or great swelling, of the breast, a salutary symptom in angina, 251. Oil, sitz bath of, in renal calculi, 487. Opisthotonos, its symptoms. See Tetanus. Orthopncea, whence named. See Asthma. Paralysis, nature of, 305. from suppression of hemorrhage of the kidneys, 343. from gonorrhoea, 346. from melancholy, incurable, 476. from a wound, or incision of a nerve, deadly, 308. modes of, 305, 307. six causes of, 307. symptoms of, 305-9. of the oesophagus, or gullet, in apoplexy, 397. of the rectum, 398. of the bladder, 307, 398. of the eye, 307. Paraplegia, its nature, 305. Paresis, properly a paralytic affection of the bladder, 305. Parturition, violent, a cause of prolapsus uteri, 361, 362. Philo, antidote of, 489. Phagedena of the womb, 360. Phrenitis readily passes into syn- cope, 379. head and senses principally af- fected in, 303. nerves how affected in, 378. treatment of, 378-87. Phthisis, its nature, 309. from cachexia, incurable, 330. from colic pain, 352. from pneumonia, fatal to the aged, 263. 1 508 INDEX. INDEX. 609 Phthisis (continued). from ulcers of the lungs, after pneumonia, 263. from hemorrhage of the lungs 269. from hardness of the spleen, 323. its symptoms, 310, 311. treatment of, 478, 479. a species of, without ulceration of the lungs, 310. of the pupil of the eye, 307. Phthoe, its nature, 309 ; and peculiar symptoms, 310. PiLA, or Ball, the exercise, objection- able in vertigo, 467. Plague, the Athenian, 250. Pleura, abscess of the, sometimes leads to an extraordinary dis- charge of pus, 313. matter therefrom discharged by the lungs, 312. Pleurisy, the nature of, 256. after pneumonia curable, 411. relieved by hemorrhage at the nose, 257. relieved by bilious diarrhoea, 257. causes abscesses in the breast, 257. symptoms of, 255-8. treatment of, 410-16. dorsal, 256. false, 416. sometimes false supposed to exist in colic, 277. from renal calculi, 341. Pneumodes, resembles asthma, 318. its difference from asthma, 318. sometimes passes into dropsy, 318. Pneumonia, or Peripneumonia, an inflammation of the lungs, 261. a cause of abscesses of the breast, 263. as a sequel of pleurisy fatal, 315. resolved by hemorrhage from the nose, 263. resolved by bilious diarrhoea, 263. copious discharge of urine, 2C3. symptoms of, 261-263. treatment of, 419-421. Podagra. See Gout. Poisons, action of, resembling pesti- lential diseases, 250. taken in drink sometimes inflame the bladder, 285. resemble diabetes, 340. PoRTiE of the Liver, inflammation thereof fatal, 277. supposed the seat of desires, 277, 278. Ptisan, its virtues for the cure of pleurisy, 411. Pus, varieties of, in phthisis, 318. passing by the bladder or bowels removes pneumonia, 263 ; and empyema, 257. varieties of it in abscesses and their character, 315. Pye (jrvrf), a species of phthisis, 309. Rectum, the intestine, how affected in diseases of the bladder, 284. procidentia of the, 344, 345. discharge of the, in ulcerations thereof, 354. tenesmus connected with disease thereof, 354. paralysis of the, 398. Sacred Disease, whence so named. See Epilepsy. Sacrum, the Bone, pain of, in colic affection, 277. arthritis, 364. Samian Earth, its medicinal uses, 426. Sand, the Bath of, useful in cephala^a, 463. in the urine a symptom of cal- culus. Satyriasis, how named, 288. its symptoms, 288, 289. its treatment, 451 -3. succeeded by gonorrhoea, 347. elephantiasis, sometimes so named. See Elephantiasis. SciRRHUS of the liver, 319. a frequent affection of the spleen, 322. discussed with difficulty, 481. symptoms of, 322, 323. treatment of, 481, 482. Scotoma, nature of, 295, 296. formed from cephalaea, 295, 464. causes insania, melancholia, and phthisis, 296. symptoms of, 295. treatment of, 464-468. causes of, 464. Sea Water, dries up ulcers of the lungs, 478. Semen, the due retention of, promotes the strength, 346. health and courage, 347. 1 Semen (continued.) the want of, emasculates eunuchs, 347. discharged by maniacs in sleep, 304. wine increases, 453. SiALOGOGUES, mcdicincs which eva- cuate saliva, 392. Side, see under Pleura and Pleurisy. Sinapisms, to the legs and head in lethargy, 391,392. SiNOPic Earth, its uses, 426. Skin'k, antidote from the reptile, 446, 489. Sleep, its good and bad effects, 466. excessive, occasions coldness and weakness of the nerves, 289. how to be procured in phrenitis, 382. Soap, use of, in elephantiasis, 496. Southern Wood, a mistake for mug- wort, 401, 445. Sphacelus, or Gangrene of the intes- tines in dysentery. 353. in the bladder from the use of the catheter, 398. Spiders* webs, uses of, in stopping the excessive discharge of leeches' bites, 442. resemblance to, in the alvine discharges, 355. Spleen, a viscus of loose texture, and insensible, 322. its office, 324. often affected with scirrhus, but seldom suppurates, 322. its abscesses, symptoms of, 322, 323. treatment of, 481, 482. dropsy from, 337. symptoms of scirrhus, 322. treatment of, 481. swelling of, 323. diseases of, frequent in marshy countries, 323. jaundice in connection with the, 324. Sternutatories, medicines of this class, 397, 450, 459. the best of, castor, 337. Stomach, its faculties, 347. its peculiar affections, 348. disease of, like the fluor-uteri (.water-brash ?), 360. its symptoms, 348. its causes, 349} and treatment, 490. Studious persons, subject to stomach affection, 349. Succingens, membrane lining the thorax, 256. Sweat, suppression of habitual, in- duces mania, 302. a flow of, proves a seasonable relief in dropsy, 321. Tabes, or Wasting, from cachexia in- curable, 328. cause of affections of the liver,.322. Tabid, applied to persons emaciated by ulcers of the liver, 322. Tenesmus, symptoms of, 354. Testicles, aflfectcd in colic pain, 352. Tetanus, its nature and varieties, emprosihotonos and opisthotonos^ 246. a disease of the nerves, 270. from a wound, deadly, 246. its symptoms, 247-8. its causes, 246. its treatment, 400-404. Theriac from vipers, 477, 486. useful for promoting concoction and the urinary discharge, 470. Thirst in diabetes, connected with the state of the stomach, 486. Tongue, convulsion or spasm of the, 309. Tonsils, ulcers of the, their causes, 2 54. symptoms of the, 253-5. treatment of the, 407-8. Trachea, or Aspera Arteria, titillation of, in affections of the uvula, 253. ulceration of the, in hsemoptysis, 268. incision thereof dangerous in quin- sey. See Laryngotomy. top of, affected in angina, 249. Travelling abroad, useful in cepha- laja, 463. in epilepsy, 471. Trepanning of the skull, in epilepsy, 469. in cephalaia, 461. Tympanias, or Tympanites, its nature, 334. symptoms of, 336. Ulcers and wounds in the joints and the bladder, all difficult to heal, 345. Egyptian and Syrian, 255. UvA, a disease of the uvula, 252. symptoms of, 252-3. treatment of, 407-8. 510 INDEX. Urine. See under Kidneys. a copious discharge of, removes hepatitis, 279. pneumonia, 263. dropsy, 337. Urinary Fistula (pome) from wound of the bladder, 344. Vari, like hail-stones, in the tongue, from elephantiasis, 370. or pustules, excited by medicines rubbed into the skin, 462. Vena Cava, description of disease of, 279-82. its treatment, 443-4. Vena Port^; see Portae. Venesection from the vein at the elbow, 379, etpluries. (consult the chapters under an- gina, apoplexy, cephalaea, affec- tions of the uvula, epilepsy, haemoptysis, hysterical convul- sions, ileus, lethargy, melan- cholia, pleurisy, suppression of urine, satyriasis, syncope, te- tanus, ulcers of the tonsils, acute affections of the bladder, etc.) from the frontal vein (consult cephalaea, epilepsy, vertigo), from the veins of the tongue (con- sult angina), from the nasal veins (see bringing up of blood, and cephalaea). at the pubes, 450. at the ankle, 449. quantity of blood to be abstracted by, 458, et alibi, use of a large opening in, 405. Vertigo; see under Scotoma. Vociferation; see Voice. Voice, exercise of, in coeliac disease, 492. in elephantiasis, 497. Vomiting, disuse of, a cause of ca- chexia, p. 329, 1. 8 (overlooked in the translation). Vomiting (continued). how to be procured in boys by the unguentum irinum^ 399. on an empty stomach, in ele- phantiasis, 495. melancholia, 476. from radishes in coeliac disease,492. elei)hantiasis, 495. melancholy, 474. vertigo, 465. from hellebore. See Hellebore. Water, cold, a cause of angina, 252. of dysenteiy, 354. of ileus, 275. its medicinal uses in cholera, 434. tepid, uses of, in cholera, 435. thermal, or natural hot water, uses of, in melancholy, 477. Wine, its medicinal powers, 386. uses in cholera, 432. in phrenitis, 386. in the last stage of syncope, a remedium unicum, 431. dangerous in inflammation, 430. in excess, a cause of angina, 404. of apoplexy, 305. of inflammation of the liver, 278. of madness, 302. of paralysis, 307. Womb, seat and nature of the, 285. cancer of the, 361. fluor albus and niger of the, 359. hemorrhage and inflammation of the, 287. treatment of, 449. dropsy of the, 337. phagedenic ulcer of the, 360. prolapsus of the, 361. ulcers of the os, 360. Wormwood, an antibilious medicine, 475, 497, 433. Wound, a fatal cause of tetanus, 246. of paralysis, 307. I COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 0032201192 fWESTLEYSl ,*»^-|i- ,..: t - J ' '^ -r tl mi iir> ..A I* ^?. ^ >- } ::: : - "*'4gT I-*' JSi-r :f5^^i;^^^^?:^ *^